Search the Community

IT: Infant Tech By Horatio Husky Commissioned by Bolt Chapter 1: The Office Bolt readjusted his glasses. This was a nervous habit of his, which he would perform with relative frequency whenever he was working with unruly code. Sat in front of his desk, garbed in his normal office attire of dress shirt, black dress pants, classy shoes, and stylish bowtie, the husky was deeply immersed within the contents of his computer screen. The husky’s office cubicle was relatively orderly; a Newton's cradle and Rubik’s Cube served as the only available knick-knacks. The husky knew full well that too much desk clutter was a prime environment for distraction. Sometimes, however, a little distraction was necessary to allow his mind to wander just far enough for him to be able to get some perspective. He had been staring at his computer screen for about two hours straight at that point, and despite the blue light filter in his glasses he could feel his warm, brown eyes beginning to dry up just a little bit. A semicolon… really… that was the error? A sense of weariness suddenly overcame the husky. Moving his right paw, he delicately stroked his keyboard a few times until he had typed in the correction to his code. Bolt leaned back in his chair. He pulled down softly on his one droopy ear, another habit he often performed when deep in coding contemplation. Unseen, conveniently hidden in the break room by drawn blinds, two felines stood holding respective mugs of coffee. A caracal and tiger, the two giant cat species had their attention focused on the husky through a break in the blinds which the tiger held slightly open with an extended claw. Yuri’s had a singular protracted claw, his other paw holding the mug of joe in his paw with a firm, confident grip. Cinder, on the other hand, appeared to be every semblance of calm, cool, and collected. He lounged leisurely against the countertop, gazing down the bridge of his nose at the same husky that had just now caught his feline companion’s attention. “Another office crush, Yuri?” Withdrawing his gaze momentarily from gazing between the break in the blinds, the tiger gave the caracal his best withering look. Which, coming from a tiger, is quite an intimidating experience. The desert cat was left unphased, however, as he had been at the end of such an unflattering glance more often than not. Idly, he took a sip from his coffee mug and cocked his head to the side, his long, pointed ears flopping to the side dramatically. “Oh don’t look so grumpy, kitty cat. Shall I bring out the ball of yarn so you can feel better?” Yuri, who had grown used to the unwavering confidence that the caracal seemed to have a true abundance of, chose to ignore the comment and turn his attention back to staring at the husky. From his vantage point, he could see that the husky appeared to be well distracted and in the midst of work. Having only recently quit his temping position at the company, the husky was now able to exercise his full work ethic with the accompaniment of financial compensation. At this rate, he would be employee of the month in no time. Yuri’s golden, feline eyes pierced through the husky with a predator-like ferocity. Something inside of the tiger told him that not all was what it seemed with the newest member of IT. It was while Cinder was idly browsing through his phone, disappointed that he was unable to get a rise out of his tiger friend when Yuri gasped. Cinder knew this was important. Deftly placing his mug of coffee on the counter he pushed himself off the counter in a quiet, controlled leap landing right next to the tiger. “What is it?” He whispered softly, his feline instincts kicking in as the two cats’ slitted eyes narrowed as they gazed at the oblivious canine. Bolt sighed, stood up, and turned around to pick up a small laptop on the desk behind him. As he did so, an uncharacteristically large bulge in his rear end pressed against the seam of his pants. Cinder’s mouth dropped wide open, an uncharacteristically surprised face coloring the feline’s sharp, noble features. Yuri simply smiled, chuckling softly under his breath which came as a deep rumble inside of the massive cat’s throat. He spoke under his breath. “We got ourselves another one…” “This is the second one this month! How do they keep falling into our paws like this?” Yuri shook his head, a gratified smile across his muzzle as he placed a heavy, reassuring paw on the smaller cat’s shoulder. “Alright, like we did last time. I’ve still got the carseat set up and he looks pretty gullible. I think we’ll be having some good fun tonight, kitten.” Cinder blushed slightly towards the end of the tiger’s comment, knowing full well what the larger cat was referring to. It wasn’t so long ago that he had been the subject of the tiger’s cleverly designed trap. Yuri turned around, in a series of purposeful movements he drained the remainder of his coffee into the sink before depositing his mug on the dirtied dish rack. Taking out his car keys, he placed them on the countertop before departing. His striped tail floating majestically behind him, the muscular feline shouldered his way through the door of the office kitchenette and made his way over to the husky’s cubicle. Cinder had picked up the car keys, slyly lowering them into his pocket before silently exiting after the tiger, making his way towards the building’s garage level. The image of confidence, Yuri loomed over the husky casting a shadow over him. Bolt took quick notice of this, and turned around in his seat to gaze up frightfully at the intimidating fur in front of him, blinking several times. “Uhm… Can I-” “Yes, you can. I’m Yuri. It’s a pleasure to meet you.” The cat extended a massive paw towards the husky. Bolt, recovering quickly, smiled in kind and took it on his own, giving it a firm squeeze as he replied with a clarity in his voice that took even him by surprise. “Hi Yuri, I’m Bolt. The pleasure is all mine.” Confident little scrappy mutt, isn’t he? Ohhh I like him… This should be fun! Yuri’s smile broadened, now feeling a sense of genuine delight at having witnessed a confident introduction accompanied by a firm handshake. He didn’t much like wimps, even though he did enjoy putting them in their place. Cinder had shown significantly less bravado than the canine in front of him, and only after he had discovered the truth behind the tiger’s intentions did he warm up. No, this pup has spunk! It’ll be even more fun to see him crawl now… Still smiling, the tiger motioned with a jerk of his head towards the elevator that led to the garage level below. “Bolt, I’ve got a few computer towers in my car that I worked on over the weekend. I really would have no trouble transporting them myself, but if you come along it’ll only take one trip. How about we use it as an excuse to take a break from work with a little aerobic exercise and a friendly chat, hmm?” Understanding quickly, Bolt nodded and smiled congenially. Closing down his computer, he stood up and nodded indicating that the tiger should lead the way. Yuri turned, and began to make his way towards the elevator. Glancing back briefly, to ensure that Bolt was coming along. Given the size of the cat, Bolt had to take a step and a half for every step the tiger took. The subtle waddle the husky was unconsciously exhibiting slightly was now more apparent. Suspicions confirmed, the tiger turned to face forward with a look of satisfaction on his muzzle. “It’ll be the grey minivan, the company likes its Chrystlers.” Yuri spoke, his tone a low rumble as the two entered the elevator and the tiger pressed a button marked ‘G’ while Bolt nodded in response. The two stood silently in the elevator, waiting patiently for the lift to descend down to the parking garage several levels beneath the ground floor. The company building itself was relatively massive, sporting fourteen proud stories above and three below. The two were stationed on the fifth floor, so the descent was relatively brief. Ding! The elevator doors opened to reveal rows of sparsely populated parking spots, the smell of concrete with a hint of car exhaust hitting their nostrils as Yuri led the way. “I’m parked towards the back.” He stated simply, his smirk hidden behind his turned back as he heard the husky behind him pick up speed to keep pace with him. Everything is running smoothly… “Alright, take a look at what I’ve got here for you!” Speaking confident, he opened the passenger side door with a flourish to reveal what was inside. It took Bolt a moment to process what he was seeing. In front of him appeared to be a baby’s carseat, except no ordinary one. This particular seat looked large enough to comfortably seat him, with an impressively robust five point harness that looked as if not even Yuri would be able to break through it. Stunned, the husky stood open mouthed for a few seconds while he tried to process what he was looking at. This was exactly the opportunity that Yuri and Cinder were looking for. “Now, before we get you snuggly buckled up for your car ride little guy, let’s check something really quick.” Unable to react in time, Yuri placed his hands underneath the husky’s armpits and raised him up effortlessly. Taken by surprise, Bolt let out a whimper while his legs dangled helplessly behind him. As suddenly as he had been picked up, he felt something fiddling with the front of his belt buckle. Twisting around, his cheeks burning bright red, he was able to catch a glimpse of the Caracal he had seen wandering around the office earlier trying to undo his pants. At last he succeeded accompanied by an exclamation. “Aha! There we are.” His pants now around his ankles, Bolt’s choice of underwear that morning was now on full display for both of the large cats to examine. “Just as I thought, we have a little puppy on our hands.” Yuri stated, a condescending but not unkindly tone in his voice. Bolt was now blushing furiously, his tail curled between his legs in a vain attempt to hide the large, white diaper that hugged his waist snuggly. It was apparent to both of the onlookers that it was designed with both comfort and absorbance in mind, as a trail of puppy paws ran from the front middle all the way through the back. “You won’t be needing these, I don’t think.” As Bolt spluttered, an overwhelming feeling of helplessness and smallness washing over him as he continued to be held up in the air, Cinder delicately disentangled his pants from his ankles. Now, he wore only his work shirt and sneakers, which made him feel incredibly exposed. The tiger looked him up and down, an expression of approval across his muzzle while Cinder neatly folded the husky’s pants and placed them under his right arm. “Cinder, do me the favor of checking the puppy’s diaper, would you?” At the direct mention of his padding, the husky’s ears folded against the top of his head. Tail tucked between his legs, cheeks burning, and ears pinned, the canine was the spitting image of an utterly flustered pup. Grinning, Cinder placed an authoritative paw over the front of the dog’s thick padding, squeezing gently before cupping the back in turn. Pressing it upwards, as if to further remind Bolt of what he was wearing, the caracal shook his head as he replied. “Still dry, surprisingly enough,” Cinder commented. “Well then, I think we should do something about that,” said Yuri, giving the husky a large, toothy smile before depositing him into the oversized booster seat. “W-wait a second! I一mmpf!” Bolt, having finally been able to find his voice, barely managed to splutter out a complete sentence before he was silenced by Cinder, who had apparently been waiting for such a moment. Crossing his eyes, Bolt looked down to see what had interrupted his exclamation while Cinder tightened something behind his head. His vision obscured by the caracal’s red-orange fur, the husky only became aware that he had been fully buckled into the carseat when he felt the harness tighten over his shoulders, waist, and onto the front of his diaper pressing it up against him. The husky’s heart was now beating quickly, limbs flailing. As if in anticipation of this, Yuri swiftly grabbed each of his wrists and looped them through soft, padded cuffs. His wrists now suspended by his head, his arms held upwards in an incredibly vulnerable position, he found that he was no longer able to struggle as effectively as before. Cinder had grabbed his ankles and pulled them through a similar set of cuffs that prevented him from raising his ankles more than a few inches away from the bottom of the carseat. Both cats stepped back and took a moment to admire their handiwork. Bolt looked down to see what they had done to him, a lock glowed softly from a small panel that served as the center-point for all of the buckles. From what the husky could gather, the locking mechanism appeared to be activated by a touchscreen, the key to which he was sure was possessed only by the two felines in front of him. “Aww, I think he looks pretty cute! That pacifier won’t let much more than a whimper through, pup. So you can whine all you want on the ride home!” Cinder extended a wiry arm forward, gently booping the tip of the husky’s snoot. Yuri appeared pleased as well, his arms crossed and looking down at the incapacitated fur as if he were appraising a prized possession. Speaking softly, and without breaking his gaze at the pup, he placed a car key into Cinder’s paws. “Yes, I think he does. Take the highway, kitten.” It was Cinder’s turn to blush, which he barely managed to conceal as he lowered his vision and nodded, opening the door next to Bolt’s and sitting himself down in front of the wheel. Moving with the impressive display of control that all large cats appeared to inherently possess, Yuri sat down in the seat next to Cinder's, looking back at Bolt in the rear view mirror. “I encourage you to behave, puppy. This will be fun.” With that statement hanging in the air, Cinder pulled out of the parking garage and had merged into city traffic within a few minutes. Bolt was still trying to process what had just happened to him. The two cats had seemingly quickly found out about his little secret before he had had the chance to react. He was now pacified, gagged, restrained, and being transported to who-knows-where. Despite himself, to make matters even worse, he was beginning to feel himself become aroused at the restrictive tightness that five-point harness seemed to impose on the front of his padding. Wrapping over his shoulder, with three straps ensuring that his waist and diaper were snuggly pressed against him, there seemed to be no hope of escape. He was completely at the mercy of the felines sitting in the front seats of the car. The car ride passed in silence, Bolt pulled helplessly at the restraints holding his limbs hostage but to no avail. Yuri would occasionally look up in the rearview mirror, Bolt could see that his eyes were wrinkled as if he were smiling, hidden from view from the husky’s limited line of sight. Whatever the tiger was thinking, it was causing him great pleasure.

I am reuploading a story I originally found on Wattpad but is no longer available. I am not sure who the author is sorry. Chapter 1 Meeting Lauren Derrick parked his car and walked down the cobblestone path. He was nervous. He had met Lauren on a dating website and had talked to her through video chats for the last couple of months. They shared common interests and would chat online most nights sharing secrets, eventually, they became very close. After feeling comfortable enough, they agreed to meet in person at Lauren's house. As he walked he wondered if his biggest fantasy would come true. He thought about the secret he told her, remembering how difficult it was to say... "I'm a pretty submissive guy, and my next girlfriend would have to spank me,". Derrick had never told anyone about his submissive side and his special need for discipline. He remembered how she giggled through the computer screen and called him a bad boy. After that, it was never spoken of again. The thought of that conversation made the blood go straight to his dick. Did she think it was a joke? Or was she actually into it? He felt butterflies in his stomach as he knocked on the door. It was a yellow house with a big wooden door. He heard footsteps. Lauren answered with a bright welcoming smile. "Hello, Derrick! It's so nice to meet you in person. Come on in!" Derrick smiled nervously and said hello. Lauren was beautiful and fit, with long brown hair. Derrick followed Lauren into the house. She was wearing tight blue jeans and a grey t-shirt. Derrick couldn't keep his eyes off of her long toned legs. They went into the kitchen and Lauren made some tea. She offered a cup to Derrick, which he immediately thanked her for. They each wanted to know more about each other. Lauren talked about being a successful business owner, and how lucky she had been to succeed at such a young age. Derrick looked up to her as a role model. He was taking part-time classes at the community college, and often struggled with the work. Lauren often encouraged him and helped him with his homework through the video chats. Derrick considered her a caring and supportive friend. After talking in person for awhile, Derrick could feel a special connection growing between them. Derrick was curious to know if this friendship had any chance to progress into something more. After spending so much time with Lauren online, he figured the least he could do was ask. Lauren laughed at him. "You have a chance with me Derrick, but we need to talk about what you're looking for in a relationship. I need you to be completely honest with me because I know you're holding something back, and I think we both know what that is" Derrick froze, and spanking came to mind. He hesitated to respond. After a long silence, Lauren stood up and put her hand on her hip. She had a serious look on her face but talked calmly "Here's the deal, you can talk to me now or this conversation is over. It can't be that hard, you've already told me about it. If you want a relationship with me than you'll have to be honest." Derrick looked at his feet and replied in a soft voice "Are you talking about my secret?" She nodded. "Just tell me what you want Derrick, it's not that difficult." Derricks cock was hard, and his heart was pounding. "If we have a relationship, I would need to be spanked regularly " Lauren giggled at him "Good boy Derrick. Luckily for you, I'm a very open-minded girl. I think we need to agree on how to go about doing this. I think we should write it out so we're both on the same page." Derrick agreed. Chapter 2 The Agreement Lauren returned to the table and sat down. "Okay Derrick, if you need to be spanked like a child than we need to know how and why wouldn't you agree?" Derrick gulped and realized that she wasn't wasting time. He nodded yes to her question. "Good, and while you're being punished you'll call me Miss Lauren, or just Miss. Do you understand? "Yes, Miss." "Good. Now, let's start with some bad behavior that might earn you a spanking. Keep in mind that this list can always be added to over time. I want you to write a list of some of the bad habits that you have. I'll add one now. You told me earlier that you smoke occasionally. From now on, if you smoke, you get spanked. Got it?" Derricks hard on was about to explode. He replied with another "Yes Miss." The sheet of paper was titled: Derrick's Punishment Agreement Under the title, Lauren had written: Behavior that Derrick will be punished for. Derrick began to write. 1. Smoking 2. Drinking too much 3. Being late 4. Being disorganized 5. Putting off homework 6. Bad grades 8. Talking back Derrick handed the list over to Lauren. "I like it so far. I think its a good starting point, although I think I'll add lying to the list. That's something I have absolutely no patience with, and the consequences will be very severe." Derrick agreed, and they continued. "Let's move on to how you'll be punished. I personally think that being over my lap will be the most humiliating for you. It's childish and exposing, and I think it will work perfectly. Does that sound fair?" Derrick was in total shock, Sitting in front of him was his new beautiful girlfriend that was going to spank him and it seemed like she was educated on the matter. He nodded his head and agreed. She was writing the details and talking at the same time. "I'm glad you agree Derrick, and I'm really glad we found each other. I think this relationship is going to flourish." Lauren finished writing and looked up at Derrick. "Now that positioning is out of the way, let's add in the fun stuff. Anytime you get spanked over my lap i'll start with my hand and then use an implement. In some extreme cases, I'll use the implement for the entire spanking. It might be a hairbrush or a paddle. Is that okay with you?" "Yes Miss" "Good, now on to public spankings..." "Public?" Derrick asked in sudden fear. "Hopefully it will never occur, but if we're in public and you misbehave then you can expect to be punished immediately." Derrick grew tense "I think that's a little extreme. People are going to see us!" "Spankings are supposed to be embarrassing Derrick. But I'll make a deal with you. If you're really bad in public, then yes, you will be spanked on the spot. But if its something minor, then I'll spank you in a private bathroom or in the car. Keep in mind that a spanking at home will always follow. Just make sure you're good in public and we shouldn't have a problem. Okay?" Derrick thought about being spanked by his girlfriend in public and it made him cringe, but after a lot of convincing, he agreed to her rule. Lauren reached out and held Derricks' hand. "I'm really happy to have you as my boyfriend. I will be fair and respect you, but if you test me and break these rules, then you can expect a sore ass." Derrick was overcome with excitement and felt so lucky to have Lauren in his life. He smiled at her and she smiled back. "Derrick, is there any other punishment or kink that you need to tell me about? Because now is the time to come clean to me about it. It would be easy to add it into our agreement right now." Derrick said no, but in the back of his mind, there was something else that excited him. He was just too embarrassed to mention it. By the time they had finished the list, it was 11:30. They soon ended up calling it a night. Lauren Walked Derrick to the door, and they made out on the stoop for a while. Lauren told him to call her tomorrow to make plans. Derrick was eager to see her again and happily agreed. As Derrick began to walk away Lauren planted two smacks on his butt and grinned. "Be a good boy Derrick!" Chapter 3 Derrick Breaks a Rule Derrick called Lauren around 1:00 in the afternoon. It was a dark and rainy summer day and she suggested they watch a movie at her place. Derrick agreed and left his apartment with an umbrella in one hand and his keys in the other. On the way he was stopped at a traffic light, his dick was hard. He was thinking of which rule he should break and wanted to know how it felt to be butt naked over Lauren's toned thighs. He wondered what she was wearing today, and what she would use to spank him with. He heard the horn of a driver behind him and realized the light was green. He arrived and knocked on the door. Lauren was happy to see him. They kissed at the door and walked inside. She was wearing tight black sweatpants and a tank top. As they walked through the kitchen Derrick noticed the Punishment Agreement they had worked out last night laying on the counter. Derrick had dreamed of that list and the agreements he made with Lauren. His cock was getting stiff. Lauren had picked out a romantic comedy and told Derrick to put it in the player while she made popcorn. Derrick saw a perfect opportunity to earn his first spanking. When Lauren came back with the popcorn she noticed that he hadn't put the movie in. Derrick stood in the center of the living room with an erection and a smile on his face. "Fuck romantic comedies. I hate them and I'm NOT going to do what you tell me!" Lauren giggled at him. She put the popcorn down on the table and crossed her arms with a very feminine no-nonsense stance. "Somebody wants a spanking huh?" "Yes, Miss." He replied. Lauren studied Derrick for a moment, then walked over to him and wrapped her arms around his waist and pulled him in close to her. "If a spanking is what you want, then a spanking is what you'll receive. Go into the kitchen and get my wooden spoon out of the drawer by the fridge." Derrick started for the kitchen and felt the sting of three hard smacks to the center of his butt. He looked back to see Lauren grinning at him. When he came back to the living room he found Lauren sitting patiently on the center of the couch. She reached up and grabbed Derrick by his waistband and pulled him in front of her. "Get down on your knees Derrick, we're going to have a little chat first." Derrick did as he was told. As he was kneeling Lauren scooted forward and split her legs, pulling Derrick into her crotch. Derrick felt small compared to Lauren. She put her hands on his hips and began to speak. "You broke one of the rules that we agreed on. Do you remember what happens to little boys that break rules?" Derrick looked up into Lauren's blue eyes and answered. "They get spanked." "That's right Derrick. You've been a very bad boy, and I'm afraid I have no other option but to spank you like a naughty child. Now get up, put the spoon on the table, and lay over my lap." After he put the spoon down he felt Lauren's hand grab his wrist firmly and pull him down over her thighs. "What a childish position for a boy your age to be in. Do you have anything to say to me before we begin?" So many thoughts and emotions were going through Derricks' head at that moment. His dick was pressed up against her thighs, and his butt was in the air. The only thing he could say was that he was sorry. Lauren laughed. "You can give me a proper apology when you're sitting on a freshly spanked butt." She then raised her palm and began smacking his bottom. Derricks pants and undies were still on which absorbed most of the impact, but after about 200 smacks his butt was really starting to warm up. Lauren was taking her time, and making sure Derrick was feeling as naughty and childish as possible. SMACK SMACK SMACK "how does it feel." SMACK SMACK SMACK "To be draped over your girlfriend's lap." SMACK SMACK SMACK SMACK "For a well-deserved spanking?" SMACK SMACK SMACK SMACK YOU'VE BEEN A NAUGHTY - SMACK - NAUGHTY - SMACK - LITTLE BOY! - SMACK SMACK SMACK Lauren noticed that while she was spanking and scolding, Derrick was rubbing his hard dick against her thighs. She liked the reaction she was getting from him and continued to spank over his pants. After 3 or 4 more minutes, she stopped and rubbed his bottom. She could feel some heat on his plump cheeks. "Alright naughty pants. Get up and stand in front of me." Derrick complied. Soon he was standing in front of his girlfriend with his erection pointing towards her. Lauren grabbed his waistband and slid his pants down to his ankles and told him to step out. She looked at his tighty whities with a grin. "I like your little boy undies. They really suite you Derrick." She quickly spun him around. She could see some redness beginning to creep in on the sit spots, and without warning, she hiked up Derricks undies into his butt crack. "AHHHH!" Derrick jumped a bit which made Lauren laugh. "Oh yeah, those cheeks are getting pretty red. How do they feel right now Derrick?" Derrick, redder in the face than he was on his butt, responded. "It feels kind of hot, in more ways than one." Lauren smacked him on his bare wedgied butt 5 times in the same spot. "Obviously you still need a lot more. Get your bottom over my lap, Derrick. You're going to be one sorry boy when I'm finished with you." With that, she pulled him down to her strong thighs. Derrick could better feel the curves of her lap without his pants, and he was eager to be placed on her lap without any kind of protection. He felt childish and ridiculous being over her lap wearing tighty whities. Lauren had strong thick legs, which aided in propping his butt higher up and making him feel more exposed. Lauren began to spank after situating him on her thighs. Her rhythm began to pick up. She concentrated on his bare sit spots and gave him breaks by spanking over his childish underwear. Every now and then she would hike up his undies into his butt crack and smack his bare butt a few times. She really liked the effect of the wedgies. After about 6 minutes of undie spanking, his butt was fairly red. Lauren made sure to rub the fact in. "I think we're making progress, but your cock is still hard. You must really like being spanked. You've been taking this very well so far." Derrick began to rub his dick on her lap while she held him in position. It felt like dozens of fire ants were biting at his bottom. He especially felt the burn on his sit spots. He came close to exploding on her lap but she made him stop thrusting just in time. "Alright Derrick, break time's over. It's time to get serious." Lauren grabbed at Derricks waistband. He was expecting another wedgie but instead, she gently pulled them down over his tender butt. The underwear snagged on the tip of his dick and she asked him to lift up for a second so she could correct that. Pretty soon his tighty whities were down to his ankles and he was told to kick them off. Now Derricks dick was in direct contact with Lauren's sweat pant covered thighs. This is a moment Derrick wishes he could stay in for eternity. The feeling of his spanked bare butt propped up by a beautiful women's lap is a feeling that can't be accurately put into words. Derrick felt the cool air of the room on his bottom and listened to Lauren's soft voice. He wanted to cum so badly. He started to gently hump her thighs while she spoke to him. "This is what you get every time you break the rules, Derrick. Now spread your legs." Derrick felt her hand cup the inside of his thigh, pulling his butt cheeks apart. He felt complete exposure. Lauren could see the back of his scrotum and his little butt hole. She stroked his bum for a few seconds while enjoying the view, then started to spank. SWAT SMACK SPANK SLAP SMACK SMACK SMACK Lauren's rhythm was really picking up, and Derrick began to squirm on her lap. The spanking was starting to sink in for Derrick as he realized that she hadn't even touched the wooden spoon yet. His butt was starting to burn, and he jumped a bit every time Lauren's hand landed in the tender areas of his butt crack and thighs. "OUCHHHH! THAT'S STARTING TO STING!" SMACK SMACK SLAP "Oh I know it's starting to sting Derrick. You're squirming around a bit more than before." SMACK SMACK WHACK SLAP "You'll just have to try to take your punishment like a big boy." "LAUREN AWWWW WAIT IM SORRY!" Lauren laughed at his apology. "I guess spankings aren't all about humping my thighs after all, huh Derrick?" Derrick groaned and tried his best to keep himself from crying. Lauren stopped to give him a little break. Derrick felt her reach for the spoon. "Lauren, wait. I've learned my lesson. Do you think this can just be a hand spanking?" Lauren laughed at him. "This is why I like to spank Derrick. I decide when it stops, and I can't think of a good enough reason to let you off my lap. Plus, if you remember our little agreement, I mentioned that every time you're over my lap you get spanked with an implement. In this case, it's a wooden spoon. You should be thankful it's not a hairbrush." "Lauren, please. I'm sorry." Derrick replied in a low pitched and pitiful tone. Derrick felt humiliated and defeated. There was no way out of it. "You should be sorry Derrick. After all, you did ask for this." Derrick buried his face in his arms and waited for the spoon to strike. THWACK THWACK THWACK THWACK THWACK THWACK Lauren brought the spoon down hard, and Derricks' legs began to kick against the couch. She held him firmly. "You're not getting out of this Derrick. This is a part of your life now and you need to accept that." By now Derricks dick was getting soft, which increased his embarrassment. He knew that Lauren had noticed. She had him right where she wanted. THWACK THWACK THWACK THWACK THWACK THWACK THWACK THWACK THWACK THWACK THWACK THWACK THWACK THWACK THWACK THWACK "AWWWW STOP IT! PLEEEAAASSSEEE!" Derrick kicked and squirmed violently. Lauren ignored him. And after about 5 minutes of non-stop and fast-paced spanking with the wooden spoon, she could hear him break down into a sobbing mess. She continued a couple minutes longer, making sure that he knew who was boss. When she stopped he lay motionless with his face buried in his arms. He was sobbing and breathing heavily. Lauren stroked his back and rubbed his tender bottom. "I think we're done now, Derrick. I'm not going to lie and tell you I didn't enjoy spanking you, I actually can't wait for you to break another rule." Lauren helped him off of her lap and told him to sit on her knee. He winced and sobbed as his sore butt made contact with her left thigh. She held him close in her arms like a mother would to a little child. "I care about you so much Derrick, but I DO NOT mess around when it comes to punishment. I hope you keep that in mind the next time you decide to misbehave." Derrick held onto his girlfriend and told her how sorry he was about the DVD. She meant so much to him. "I know you didn't mean to insult me earlier Derrick, you were just curious. As a matter of fact, I was expecting that to happen today. I had to be hard on you in order to get my point across. I spank hard Derrick, but it all pays off in the end. You'll see. After their heart to heart, Derrick was told to stand up and put the movie in. This time he didn't dare give her attitude. He asked if he could put his pants back on, Lauren said no. "I want to see that red butt of yours for the rest of the day, mister!" Chapter 4 Secrets Worth Telling Derrick had ended up sleeping over at Lauren's house. He awoke on the same couch he was punished on the day before. Lauren was sitting next to him watching tv. Derrick noticed that he was still butt naked from the waist down. She giggled and told him how cute he was as he slept. Derrick was still in a sleepy morning daze, but Lauren pinched his sore butt which immediately woke him up. The sting brought back the memory of sobbing over her lap. "How's that bottom of yours feeling Derrick?" "It still hurts the same as it did last night" Lauren kissed him on the forehead "Let's try to put that behind us. We should go out and have some fun today. Plus I need to run some errands." "Where do you want to go?" he replied while rubbing his tired eyes. "Well, I need to stop at the grocery store, and afterward you can pick a place to eat." Derrick agreed. Lauren insisted on driving. It was a humid day, so Lauren decided to change into some tight jean shorts and a red tank top. On the way out of the house, Derrick noticed Lauren putting a plastic hairbrush into her purse. "Just in case!" she said with a wink. Derrick blushed. As Derrick climbed into the car and sat down on the hot leather, he let out a moan. Lauren smiled at him and turned the key. "You can probably expect that to burn for a few more days!" Derrick thought about his punishment. He was starting to like the fact that his butt was bruised and red while Lauren's curvy butt was pain-free. The psychology of being spanked by her was really starting to kick in. He knew that whenever Lauren glanced at his butt, she would think of the spanking she delivered the day before. Lauren noticed the discomfort on his face as they walked through the parking lot and into the grocery store. She smiled at him and held his hand. Lauren got a cart from the cart bay and told Derrick to push while she got the groceries. She walked ahead of Derrick. His eyes were fixed on her round and curvy butt the whole time. The way it swayed and bounced painlessly from side to side teased him. He thought of her butt sitting on the couch while she held him over her lap. Then he felt the sharp pain of his own butt as he walked with her. He was starting to get horny. Lauren took her time shopping. She was in no rush and was having a great time with Derrick. Lauren was about to head to the register when she remembered the wooden hairbrush she wanted to buy for Derrick. While in the hairbrush isle Lauren asked which one he liked best. Derrick gulped and looked down at the ground. "Derrick, when I ask you something I expect you to respond to me. Don't make me have to ask you again. You'll be in big trouble young man." Derrick looked up and responded, fearing a spanking in the middle of the store." Maybe that one." He said, pointing at a medium-sized wooden brush. Lauren picked it up and smacked it against her palm a couple times. "Good choice Derrick now let's go ea. I'm starving." While walking to the registers they passed through the baby section. Lauren took the chance to embarrass Derrick and have a little fun with him. Lauren said with a laugh "You might still be getting spanked like a little boy Derrick, but at least you're not back in diapers like a little baby!" Derrick was stunned. He knew that she was joking, but the fact that she just said that aloud in the middle of the grocery store made his face turn a deep red. He felt his penis stiffen in his pants. Thankfully nobody was in the aisle with them. "Lauren! somebody could have heard that!" "That's the point, Derrick. Lighten up, it was a joke!" The couple had a perfect day. After stopping at home to unload the groceries, they ended up going to a local sandwich place. Later they stopped to get ice cream. Derrick kept thinking about what Lauren had said in the baby section of the store. He had pictured Lauren changing him into a diaper, and for some reason, the thought of it really excited him. Maybe it was the way Lauren had said it. The thought of her doing something that childish to him made his cock hard. He knew that he couldn't let the opportunity to ask her about it pass by. Plus, not being honest with Lauren about his feelings would certainly earn him another spanking. The two of them were sitting on a hill in the park eating ice cream when Derrick finally built up the courage to say something about it. "Hey Lauren, I wanted to ask you something." Lauren looked into his eyes "Sure Derrick, go ahead." "It has to do with what you said in the store today. I- " Lauren interrupted "I'm sorry for embarrassing you, Derrick. I know I crossed a boundary, I just wanted to have some fun. I'll respect your privacy next time. You were so good for me today." "It's okay, I'm not mad about it. I've just been thinking about when you mentioned the diapers and-" "What about the diapers Derrick?" Derrick hesitated "I guess I want to see how they feel. Ever since you brought them up I've been curious about it." Lauren stared into his eyes, and then looked down at his crotch. She pictured what it would look like to see her adult boyfriends dick wrapped up in a thick diaper. The thought made her smile. "Derrick, I was joking about that at first, but now that you bring it up it actually sounds kind of fun. Just keep in mind that diapers would be used as punishment, and we'll have to add it to the agreement. It's too bad you didn't tell me at the store, we could have picked up some supplies." "I know." he said "I'm sorry I didn't tell you sooner. I wanted to be honest but it was such a hard and embarrassing thing to tell you. Are you going to spank me again?" Lauren wrapped her arms around him "I won't spank you for this Derrick. It's okay to be curious about something. It would be a different story if you had kept this from me from the beginning, while we were writing our agreement. Plus, it's not every day that you ask your girlfriend to put you back into diapers. I just want you to be sure about this." Derrick was excited and knew he wanted to try it. "Thanks for understanding Lauren, I really want to try them." his face was red. "I'm always here for you Derrick. We should hit the store on the way home and pick up some supplies." Chapter 5 A New Kind Of Punishment The next day Lauren and Derrick sat across from each other in the kitchen. On the table lay the Punishment Agreement, a big package of adult disposable diapers, wipes, baby powder and Lauren's brand 'spankin' new hairbrush. "Alright Derrick, I did some research after you left last night and I came up with how diapering can be incorporated into our agreement, so hear me out. You'll only be diapered when you break my strictest rules. For example, smoking and bad grades are very naughty rules to break in my book. The consequences for those will be a spanking per day, and you'll be diapered 24/7. Lying is also a diapering offense, understood?" "Yes, Miss." Derrick was looking her up and down. Lauren looked hot today. She wore a little black skirt and a tight fitting white collared shirt that was buttoned down half way and rolled up at the sleeves. "As for the duration of the diaper punishment, I was thinking of starting out at 3 days for each rule you break." This will give you plenty of time to use your diapers. If you break two of my stricter rules then you'll be in diapers for 6 days, and you'll be spanked on each of those days. However, if you break all three of my strictest rules within a week, then you'll be on diaper punishment for a full 30 days. Do you understand?" Derrick agreed. He couldn't stop staring at the super thick disposables on the table. His curiosity was getting the best of him. "While being diaper punished, you will be expected to wear them in public. If I have to spank you in public, then your pants are coming down for it." Derrick snapped out of his daze, "But Lauren, I don't want anybody to see me in a diaper. Can't this be between you and me?" Lauren laughed "No Derrick, just because you're wearing a diaper doesn't mean you're exempt from public bare butt spankings. If anything, you deserve it more. Don't worry. Like I said before, make sure you behave in public and we shouldn't have a problem." "Yes, Miss." "Good boy. I can't think of much else to add... Oh wait, there is one more thing. While you're in the house you're not allowed to wear pants. Only diapers and a t-shirt." That wasn't a huge problem for Derrick, so he agreed. Lauren took his hand in hers. "This is a humiliating punishment Derrick, it makes spanking look like child's play when it comes to humiliation. Are you absolutely sure you want to go through with this?" Derrick was sure of it. He just had to remind himself to stay on his very best behavior in public. "It sounds fair." he replied in a low pitched tone. Lauren noticed that something was wrong. Derrick looked guilty, so she asked what the problem was. Derrick looked down at the table and answered. "Do you remember the day when we started this agreement, and you asked me if there was anything else that I wanted to add?" Lauren looked at him with troubled eyes. "Yes, and if I remember correctly you said no. Is there something you want to tell me, Derrick?" "I may have wanted to add something after all. It's not another bad habit. It's another punishment that I've been curious about. I don't know why I didn't tell you. Maybe I was embarrassed." Derrick knew he had put himself on the spot. In fact, he did it on purpose so he could try the diapers. Lauren's eyes grew angry. "So you lied about not wanting to add something to the list, and now you're suddenly telling me out of nowhere? I respect that you're coming clean with me, but a lie is a lie, Derrick. Now, what is it you wanted to add?" Derrick hesitated and choked up a bit. He didn't mean to make Lauren this angry. "I.. I guess I want you to start washing my mouth out with soap. It's just so childish and oddly appealing to me. I didn't mean to- " "Say no more Derrick," Lauren said as she added the new punishment to the agreement. "I am so pissed at you for keeping something like that from me. You lied to me while we were writing the agreement, and now you're asking for a favor. All I want is for you to trust me, Derrick. You really hurt my feelings." Derrick was silent as Lauren's angry eyes pierced through him. After taking a moment to think, Lauren took a deep breath and stood up from the table. She suddenly grabbed Derricks wrist and pulled him off of his chair. She began marching him to the kitchen sink. "Well Derrick, since lying is a strict rule of mine, I think I'm going to go ahead and punish you with diapers. Your diaper punishment starts effective immediately. You'll be diapered 24/7 for the next three days, and spanked every night. I've also decided to soap your mouth right now since you're so curious about it. You're going to be one very sorry little boy." Chapter 6 Triple Dose Lauren hiked up her skirt and grabbed Derrick by the wrist. She pulled him towards her right side. Derrick was caught off guard as he felt a strong tug, causing him to trip over her right thigh, thus landing him face down over her bare lap. He tried to wiggle and adjust. He could feel her bare legs split to stabilize and balance him. Lauren made sure that his dick rested on her right thigh, while her left thigh supported his upper body. She then reached between his legs to expose his scrotum. Throughout the spanking Lauren would make sure that his feet were always dangling, never touching the ground. Lauren took notice to how red and sore his bottom was from his last spanking. "Your butt holds a nice tone Derrick, I can't believe that after two full days it's still bright red." The hairbrush came down hitting each cheek and then the center of his butt crack. SMACK SMACK SMACK SMACK Lauren covered his butt with hairbrush welts and repeatedly reminded him to scoot further up on her knees, stick his butt out, and spread his cheeks more. She knew that reminding him of these things was humiliating, which boosted the effectiveness of the punishment. SMACK SMACK SMACK SMACK SMACK SMACK SMACK SMACK SMACK SMACK SMACK SMACK SMACK SMACK SMACK SMACK SMACK SMACK SMACK SMACK Derrick screamed through the bar of soap. He had never felt pain like this before. He knew that Lauren would not let up. He was helpless. "Get those feet off the floor Derrick! you can kick all you want but those legs should be dangling." Derrick kicked and bucked as she spanked each sit spot 200 times with a fast-paced rhythm. His butt started out bright red, but now it was bruised and purple. "Alright Derrick, spread your legs real wide so I can spank the tender spots, and then its diaper time." He did as he was told and spread his legs far and wide. He jumped and yelped as she spanked his anus and inner thighs. This continued for three minutes before she stopped. Derrick was stretched out across Lauren's lap screaming and kicking like a four-year-old even after she stopped spanking. His bottom was a deep shade of purple and red. Lauren held him tightly until he calmed down, and then asked if he was ready for diaper time. Derrick said "yes Miss." with tears in his eyes. Lauren let him up and told him to rinse his mouth out. While Derrick was at the sink tending to his soapy mouth, she sat in her chair and admired her work. "That is one sore butt you've got there Derrick. Just remember that I'll be spanking you for the next three nights before bedtime as part of your diaper punishment." Derrick sniffled and splashed handfuls of water into his mouth. Lauren laughed and told him he had 3 minutes to collect himself while she got his diaper ready. "If you're late, then you're going right back over my lap mister!" Lauren stood up from her chair and strutted over to the kitchen table. She stacked the powder and the wipes on top of the big package of diapers and then went into the bathroom to get some lotion. She carried everything into the living room and placed it on the floor. "You've got about two minutes Derrick." Lauren was sitting cross-legged on the floor with a big diaper in one hand, and the hairbrush in the other. "Alright, times up. If you're not over here in 5 seconds then I'm spanking your thighs." Derrick ran across the kitchen, barely making it in time. He stood in front of her with an erection and a very sore bottom. Lauren patted the towel that she had laid out in front of her and told him to lay down. When Derrick sat Lauren could see the pain in his eyes the moment his butt made contact with the towel. "Shouldn't have been so naughty Derrick." Derrick blushed and laid down on his back, his knees were slightly parted, but Lauren grabbed his legs and spread them out, revealing everything. She scooted in closer between his spread out legs and looked into his eyes. "During your diaper changes, you will put your hands on your head. If you try to interrupt anything then I'll smack your butt with the hairbrush, and I have a feeling you don't want me to do that anymore." Derrick agreed. Lauren put the diaper aside and squeezed a big glob of lotion into her hand. "This is going to be cold, but it'll feel good. Especially on your backside." Lauren began to rub the lotion onto Derricks legs and moved in closer to his crotch. She massaged his balls and began running her lotion covered hand up and down his shaft. She could tell Derrick was enjoying this, and she was enjoying it too. But she had to remind herself that this was for punishment and not for pleasure. Lauren looked him in the eyes. "Being diapered like this really says a lot about the state of your maturity Derrick. When you're in diapers for the next three days I want you to think long and hard about the consequences that come with your actions. Apparently, you need a little more motivation than going over my lap for a spanking." Lauren covered Derricks entire crotch with lotion and ordered him to flip over to his stomach. He obeyed and laid there quietly while she spoke. "Spread those cheeks, Derrick." She squirted the lotion directly on his bruised bottom. Derrick jumped a bit from the cold but was corrected with a firm smack to his thigh. "No squirming Derrick or I swear I'll put you back over my lap." Lauren rubbed the lotion all over his purple cheeks and into his ass crack. When she finished, he was ordered to flip over again. "Alright Derrick, its the moment you've been waiting for... diaper time! Now lift your bottom up high." Lauren slid the diaper under him. Then she lifted his legs and coated his crotch and butt with clouds of baby powder. "You are going to look adorable in your new underwear sweetie." Lauren let his legs down and grabbed the front of the diaper, pulling it over his dick. "Here we go!" Lauren cheered as she brought it up to his waist. She held it there and taped one side of the diaper after the other. After the tapes fastened, she made sure everything was tucked in around the legs and crotch. Lauren Patted the front of the diaper "All done baby, how does it feel?" Derrick was helped up to his feet. He walked with an awkward waddle, and his spanked butt was still showing a bit where the diaper ended near the sit spots. "It's so thick, I'm going to burn up with this on." Lauren laughed "That spanked bottom of yours probably doesn't help too much when it comes to the heat, but I guess you shouldn't have disobeyed me in the first place" Derricks erection pressed against the diaper, he looked ridiculous, and he felt like a well-punished toddler. Lauren hugged him. "I hope you learned your lesson. Now, let's go to bed, boys in diapers shouldn't be up this late." Derrick climbed the stairs while Lauren followed, playfully smacking his diapered bottom all the way up to the bedroom. Chapter 7 Humiliation At The Mall Derrick woke to a loud smack on his diapered butt. "Time to wake up Derrick, it's day one of your diaper punishment! " Lauren was brushing her teeth and sat down next to him on the bed. "We're going shopping today, so get ready" "Yes, Miss" Derrick rubbed his eyes and felt the aftermath of his punishment from last night. Derrick was having a hard time as he tried to rub his sore butt through the diaper. He knew he would be fussing with it all day. The soap taste was also present, and it was drying out his mouth and throat. Lauren watched him as he tried to rub his sore diapered butt. She could see the bruising on his sit spots and thighs. "Don't forget about our agreement Derrick. You can expect a spanking every night before bed for the next three nights." Derrick sat up in bed "Lauren, can I take the diaper off for a while? It feels like thousands of pins are stabbing me on the butt, and I'm sweating like crazy down there." Lauren laughed at his request "No Derrick if you hadn't lied to my face than you wouldn't be strapped into that diaper with a spanked bum in the first place. Being uncomfortable in your diapers is a huge part of this punishment. The only time that I'll remove that diaper is when you're in desperate need of a spanking or a changing. If you try to take it off yourself, then you'll be spanked." Derrick groaned, he realized that he may have underestimated the effect of the diaper punishment. He knew now that he would have to go out in public today with the hot bulk between his legs and the soreness of his butt. He was not looking forward to it. Lauren stood up. "Put your pants on Derrick, we're going to the mall." Derrick got out of bed and slid his pants on. He walked downstairs and found Lauren in the kitchen putting a few diapers and the hairbrush in her purse. Lauren looked up at him "The mall is pretty far away Derrick, if you have an accident then I'll need to change you there. As for the hairbrush, well, that's pretty self-explanatory at this point." She slung the purse over her shoulder and grabbed her keys. "Come on Derrick, hop in the car." Derrick followed Lauren out to her car. The diaper made his butt stick out, and he walked with a slight waddle. Lauren was about to close the door when she suddenly remembered something. "Oops Derrick, I almost forgot your baby powder." She grabbed it off of the living room floor and placed it in her purse. "Alright, I think we're all ready to go." On the way to the mall, Lauren and Derrick talked and listened to the radio. Derrick brought up his living situation and mentioned that his lease would be up soon and he would have to find a new place to live. Lauren asked if he had found a place that he could afford. "Not yet, most of the places are taken, so I'll have to keep looking. Lauren thought for a while, and then told Derrick that he could stay at her place if he doesn't find something in time. "If you end up moving in, you would be paying me with chores and tasks that I assign around the house." Derrick thanked her for the offer and kissed her on the cheek. The mall parking lot looked empty as they approached. Derrick was nervous and Lauren could tell. She secretly wanted Derrick to misbehave so she could spank him in public. They walked through the sliding doors and into the food court. Lauren held derricks hand "Okay little one, I need you to hold my hand at all times so you don't get lost. Okay?" Derrick looked up at her and nodded, he felt like a child, but the diapers made him feel like a toddler. The two made their way through the mall holding hands. Lauren made the occasional joke about stopping in a toddler store and playing on the jungle gym. Derrick was red in the face. He knew the diaper wasn't very noticeable under his sweats, but the bulk between his legs and the occasional crinkle made him paranoid. Lauren and Derrick found themselves in a large department store about an hour into their shopping spree. Lauren hadn't let go of Derricks' hand all day and his patience was running thin. Lauren was looking at a long red dress when Derrick asked her how long they were going to shop. Lauren started looking at another dress and pulled Derrick along by the hand "Why baby? did you use your diapers like a good boy? Or are you just bored?" She could tell that he was finicky, and she was prepared to make this day as long as possible to bring out his naughty side in public. Her plan was working. Derrick rolled his eyes "We've been here for an hour and you haven't even bought anything!" Lauren glared into Derricks eyes and suddenly yanked at his wrist. He fell forward a bit and felt 3 hard smacks hit the center of his diapered bum. Derrick was shocked. He looked around the store to see if anybody heard the ordeal, luckily nobody was around. Lauren grabbed him by the chin and looked him in the eyes. "Derrick, if I hear you raise your voice to me one more time, I'll spank that diaper all the way back to the car. Do you understand me?" Derrick saw the seriousness in her eyes, and replied with a simple "yes Miss." Her eyes were still on his, and his dick was hard from the unexpected smacks to his rear. He couldn't believe it, but he wanted Lauren to spank him right there and now. Lauren still held his chin in her hand "Is that all Derrick? Just yes Miss? No apology?" Derrick looked away from her, he knew this was his chance. "I'm sorry Miss, can you please spank me in the store?" Lauren's eyes lit up, she was taken aback and surprised at Derricks request. Derrick noticed the smile on her face, he knew that this was what she wanted all along. "Wow Derrick, you must REALLY love to be spanked. Of course, I'll smack your bottom in the store!" She grabbed Derrick by the wrist and took a look around the huge store. She didn't want to draw a huge crowd, but one or two people wouldn't hurt. The shoe section was empty so she led Derrick through the store while smacking his bum. They arrived and Lauren quickly found a long bench that customers use to try on shoes. The bench was in the corner of the shoe department and was positioned in a way that allowed her to see every angle of the store. She sat down in the center of the padded bench. "Derrick, you have been such a bad boy today." Lauren released his wrist and quickly pulled his pants down to his ankles. Derricks white disposable diaper was exposed to the store, he immediately crouched behind the low shoe aisle. Lauren laughed and looked around the store "Come on Derrick, I don't see anybody yet, now get that diapered bottom over my lap!" She reached out and grabbed his hand and pulled him next to her, then slung him over her thighs. Derrick glanced back to see his white diapered bottom perched up on her knees. Lauren leaned in so he could see her face. "I'm surprised Derrick, it takes some balls to ask to be spanked in public. Especially during your diaper punishment!" Lauren grabbed a hold of Derricks diapered hip and swung with her strong arm, making sure the smacking of his diaper could be heard from across the store. "NAUGHTY NAUGHTY BOY!!" SWAT SWAT PLAT SMACK SMACK SMACK SLAP SMACK The diaper provided a lot of protection to Derricks buns, but the loudness of the smacks made him worry. Somebody must have heard the loud smacks. Lauren stopped after delivering 15 loud smacks to his diaper. She saw a young employee poke her head around the corner with a confused look on her face. She couldn't see Derrick yet because the shoe aisle was blocking her view, and she was still pretty far from where they were. Lauren looked down at Derricks diapered butt and felt pity "Alright Derrick, I'll make it quick for you." The employee started walking towards them as Lauren quickly pulled the diaper down just below his bottom. "There's an employee walking towards us so I'll only give you 20 with the brush." Lauren quickly reached into her purse and pulled out the wooden brush, she held Derrick tight. Lauren quickly paddled his bare butt one cheek after the other. As she spanked she continuously looked up at the approaching employee. She was getting closer. Derrick tried his best to stay quiet as the brushing was nearing an end. He kicked and squirmed as Lauren gave the 20th smack. Lauren quickly pulled up the diaper and yanked his sweatpants up but she wasn't quick enough. "IS HE IN DIAPERS? ARE YOU SPANKING HIM? WHAT THE FUCK IS GOING ON?" Derrick tried to leap off of Lauren's lap but she held him down on her knees. Lauren stroked is bottom while she spoke to the employee. "Hi, I'm Lauren and this is my boyfriend Derrick. You might be wondering why a grown man is being spanked in your department store." The employee's name is Jill, she has blonde hair and a strong feminine build similar to Lauren's. "I just heard the sound but I wasn't expecting this!" Derrick buried his face in the cushion of the bench, he couldn't believe Lauren was speaking to an employee while he lay sprawled out across her thighs with his diapered butt in the air. Lauren placed her arm on the back of Derricks thighs, she could tell Jill was amused. "I'm sorry for the surprise, my boyfriend was in desperate need of a spanking. I hope this won't cause any problems." Jills eyes were fixated on Derricks' bottom. "Does he wear diapers?" Lauren Laughed and patted Derricks Diapered bum. "Yep, Derrick is on diaper punishment for the next three days. Believe it or not, he asked for all of this!" Jill giggled and tried to keep a straight face. She looked around the store and then focused on Derricks upturned bottom. "Can I see them?" Derrick squirmed and resisted a bit after hearing the request but Lauren was quick to spank in order to calm him down. SMACK SMACK SMACK "stop squirming Derrick" SMACK SMACK "there's nothing you can do about it!" SMACK SMACK SMACK SMACK "now to answer your question Jill...of course you can see them!" Lauren pulled down the sweatpants to reveal the thick diaper. Jill noticed that it had been indented from Lauren's firm hand. Lauren continued to pull at the pants revealing his bright red thighs. Jill started cracking up. "OHHH NOO somebody's been up to no good! Did the wittle baby get a pankin?" The girls laughed as Derrick wiggled and tried to free himself. Lauren pressed him firmly down against her lap. "Stop your fussing Derrick." Jill laughed, she couldn't believe her eyes. "Well... I'm opening the store today and I'll be the only one in this department for the next hour. You can finish spanking him if you'd like, but I'll need to close this wing down while you do it." Lauren smiled and thanked Jill for not making a big deal out of Derricks situation. "You can stay and watch if you want. I think the punishment would be more effective if you stayed. We'll wait for you while you close up the wing." "Sounds like a plan!" Jill smiled and ran to close off the entrance to the store. Chapter 8 Lauren Makes A Friend Jill came back and sat down on a neighboring bench. She had a great view of Derricks propped up tushy. His bottom felt warm and tingly from the 20 smacks with the brush, and the diaper was snug against his cock from when Lauren hiked it up. He soon developed an erection against Lauren's lap. Derrick was bright red in the face. He felt Lauren begin to lightly spank over his diaper while engaging in small talk with Jill. The two were becoming great friends. Lauren chose to spank lightly in order to humiliate Derrick even further. The idea was to put extra emphasis on the diaper that he wore and the sound that it made from the mild pats of her palm. PAT PAT PAT PAT "Yep, Derrick and I have a written agreement." TAP TAP TAP When we first started dating he mentioned his need to be spanked" PAT PAT PAT "I think he's starting to learn a thing or two from me." TAP TAP..... SMACK! OOOUCH! Derrick yelps. Lauren surprised him with a hard swat to his bare sit spot. "Sorry to break the conversation like that Jill, but Derrick was starting to grind his dick against my lap." Jill watched with fascination as she noticed Derrick hump Lauren's legs. "Does he ever cum on your knees?" "No, but he's gotten close. He hasn't been a good enough boy for me to let him cum on my lap. Maybe if he's a good enough boy during this spanking I'll let him cum on me at the end." Derrick was excited and tried his best to be good. He felt Lauren's weight shift as she reached for the brush. "Okay, Derrick, no more light pats to your diaper." Derrick felt her gently push him off of her knees. "Let's bare that butt!" Derrick slid off and landed on all fours, his pants were at his knees. "Say hi to our new friend Derrick. Look her in the eyes and shake her hand." Derrick turned and shook Jill's hand. His boner grew when he realized how pretty she was. Her long blonde hair ran down her shoulders and she had big blues eyes and a friendly face. "Nice to meet you diaper boy," she says to him with a grin. "I would love to chat but it looks like Lauren wants to bare that butt of yours!" Lauren pulls Derrick between her thighs and brings him in close. "Let's get this diaper off shall we?" Derricks face is bright red as he kneels in front of his girlfriend. "Put your hands on your head, just like during a diaper change" Lauren begins to untape the front tabs when Derrick suddenly reaches down. "No! She'll see me! Cant you take them off while I'm on your lap? PLEASE!" Jill giggled at the sight. Lauren grabbed his hand and put it back on top of his head. "Absolutely not Derrick. Frontal nudity is part of your punishment and you'll learn to accept that. If you act out again then you can forget about cumming on my lap later. Do you understand me?" Derrick looked down helplessly at his thick and nearly unfastened diaper. "I'm sorry Miss, I won't act up again." Lauren rubbed his hips "Good boy." Jill smirked and stared. "I can't believe he's embarrassed at the thought of me seeing him naked. I've already seen you get spanked in a DIAPER Derrick!" The girls laughed as Lauren untaped the last tab. She pulled the diaper out from between his legs. "There you go baby, fresh air at last. How does it feel?" "Good Miss." Jill looked up and down at the dark red blotches that covered his bottom and thighs. She then noticed his very erect penis pointing straight up at Lauren. She squeezed her thighs together, resisting the urge to touch herself. "Alright Derrick, you know the drill. Get over my lap, don't make me pull you across." Derrick climbed up onto the bench and planted his naked body on her lap. Lauren reached between his legs and pulled his cheeks apart. Jills eyes widened as she had a full view of the back Derricks balls resting on Lauren's right thigh. Lauren grabbed at Derricks' waist and started to spank. His cheeks bounced and waddled as the sound of the smacking filled the store. Lauren wound up with the brush and brought it down hard on his tender bottom. "Derrick you have been such a naughty little brat today" SMACK SMACK SMACK "that bottom will be a deep crimson by the time I'm done with it!" SMACK SMACK Her intensity picked up as she spanked his naked bottom. Derrick moaned and whimpered and tried to keep his composure in front of Jill. Jill was consumed by Derricks bouncing and upturned bottom. She had never witnessed a spanking before and was amazed at how red Lauren was making his cheeks. She suddenly pictured Derrick laying over her own lap as he squirmed and rubbed his dick against her legs. Lauren noticed her curiosity. "So Jill, I was thinking you could come over to my house sometime" SMACK SMACK SMACK "Derrick and I would love to have you over for dinner." SMACK SMACK "I would love to, hopefully, Derrick can behave himself while I'm visiting. I'm sure he doesn't like people watching as he gets punished!" SMACK SMACK SMACK Lauren slowed down the pace a bit as she spoke "If you come over within the next two days he'll be spanked no matter how well he behaves. That's the glory of his diaper punishment, I get to spank him every night before bed." SMACK SMACK Derricks legs kicked and wiggled, Lauren could tell he was in a lot of pain. "Alright, Derrick, just a few more smacks and then we're all done." Lauren ended with four hard spanks to Derricks sit spots. Derrick yelped and twisted on her knees. Jill sat and looked approvingly at Lauren's work "Wow, that looks like one sorry bottom you've got there Derrick. It's amazing how Lauren manages to smack the inside of your butt crack so well, she really knows what she's doing!" Lauren dropped the hairbrush into the bag and held her naughty boy in position. "The areas around the anus and inner thighs really make him jump." Lauren rubbed his soreness and ran her finger over his anus. "Okay Derrick, since you were so good during your spanking I'll let you cum on my lap, but no cumming on my jeans, I don't want you ruining them." Lauren let Derrick off her knees. Derrick got up and sat next to Lauren while she undid her belt and slid her tight jeans down to her knees. Derrick looked down at Lauren's bare lap, she was wearing bright pink panties. Derrick was about to explode. "The only reason I'm taking these off for you right now is because Jill closed the wing to the store. If customers were walking around then you wouldn't be so lucky. Why don't you thank her." Derrick looked over at Jill. Her zipper was undone and her hand was rubbing her clit. His jaw dropped as he stared at her crotch. Lauren smacked the top of his thigh with her belt to gain his attention. "What's wrong Derrick? You've never seen a lady touch herself?" Derrick straightened up and thanked Jill for closing the store. Jill gazed at Lauren as she pressed her bare thighs together and made a nice sturdy platform for Derrick. "Lay across." Lauren took his hand and gently guided Derrick over her bare lap. He thought of her panty covered vagina just centimeters away from his hard cock. He began rubbing up and down against her thighs as she held him in place. He felt Lauren smear some lotion on his burning red butt. "I may as well lotion your bottom while I have you on my knees, and we still need to change you into a fresh diaper." Lauren messaged his naked fanny and could feel his hardness rubbing against her legs. Lauren looked over and saw Jill gaze at Derrick as he humped her lap. She was still playing with herself. Lauren held him as he made his final thrusts. She felt Derricks cum spurt out and drip between her thighs. Derrick was breathing heavily, he lay limp and motionless. Just seconds after Derrick climaxed, Jill let out a high pitched moan. "Good boy Derrick. Did that feel good against my legs?" Derrick nodded and tried to catch his breath. "I think our new friend Jill is feeling pretty good too!" Jill smiled and turned red. "Sorry, I couldn't resist" Lauren laughed and told her it was okay. Lauren helped him up and cleaned off her messy lap. "Okay Derrick, we need to get you changed" Jill zipped up her pants and stood up. "There's a table he can lay on in the dressing room, follow me." Lauren stood and slowly pulled her jeans up over her curvy round ass. Derrick watched as the center seam of her skin-tight jeans hiked up into her butt crack as she pulled at the belt loops. Lauren looked back at him with a disapproving look. She slung the bag of supplies over her shoulder. "It's time to get changed Derrick, I don't want any problems from you." Derrick stood up and was dragged butt naked around the corner to the dressing rooms. They passed a set of mirrors and Derrick caught a glimpse of his bruised and welted backside. Jill led them to a large table with clothes piled on top. "There should be plenty of space to change him in here. The table is meant for folding clothes but I think it would be perfect for him to lay down on." Lauren led Derrick to the corner and helped Jill clear off the clothes. "Thanks again for your help, this table will work nicely." The girls cleared away the clothes as Derrick waited with his nose in the corner. "Okay Derrick, we're ready for you" Derrick turned around. The table was cleared off and a large beach towel lay spread out on top. Lauren stood on one side and Jill stood on the other. Lauren had stacked two diapers on the table and placed the powder and the wipes next to them. "Hop up on the table Derrick." Derrick sat on the table and slid his sore butt onto the towel. Lauren placed her hand on his chest while her other hand supported the back of his neck. She gently guided his head down to the table and gave him a kiss. "Are you ready for your diapers Derrick?" His face was red and looked over at Jill. She was standing over him looking over his naked body. "Does she have to be here for this?" Lauren looked him in the eyes. "Yes Derrick, and I might let her help if you don't start behaving yourself." Derrick whined. "Fine, I'm sorry Miss" Lauren opened the lotion and began rubbing derricks crotch. "Spread your legs a bit more baby, I need to get all of those creases." Jill watched as Lauren coated Derricks privates with gobs of lotion. His legs were spread out wide and his hands were on his head. She noticed that his dick was getting hard again. After the lotion, Lauren lifted Derricks' legs and coated his spanked bottom with baby powder. Jill sat on the table next to Derricks' head and watched as the powder covered his bottom and penis. After the powder was rubbed in, Lauren unfolded the diaper and placed it under Derricks' bum. "I'm going to double diaper you today because you've been such a brat!" Lauren lifted the diaper over Derricks erect penis and taped the sides snug. After the second diaper was fastened Derrick was told to stand up. Lauren helped him put his sweats back on and smacked his butt one last time for good measure. Lauren and Jill exchanged phone numbers as they were leaving the store. Derrick couldn't help but to feel excited for Jills visit to the house. Although his spankings hurt and the diapers are humiliating and hot, he knew that he was in love with his new girlfriend. Chapter 9 Dinner At Lauren's Jill pulled up to Lauren's yellow house and walked down the cobblestone road just as Derrick had done not long ago. The sun was just going down as she knocked on the door. It was just yesterday that she had witnessed Derricks humiliating diaper punishment at the mall. She felt that Lauren had opened up a new door full of exciting opportunities. She was surprised at how horny she had become while watching Lauren smack Derricks bottom. There was something about seeing a grown man propped up across a female lap that made her want to touch herself. Ever since the day at the mall she has been wanting to spank a naughty boy of her own. And who could forget the diapers? Having the power to keep a grown boy wrapped up in a thick baby-like disposable diaper made Jill curious and all the more horny. She couldn't help but feel jealous of Lauren and Derricks relationship. Lauren opened the door and immediately threw her arms around Jill and gave her a big hug. "Jill! I'm so glad you could make it. Come on in!" Jill followed Lauren into the kitchen. She suddenly noticed how tall and beautiful Lauren looked. The smell of fresh tomato sauce and garlic made her mouth water. "It smells great in here! You have a beautiful home." Lauren stirred the boiling water on the stove and checked the oven. "Thanks! I hope you like spaghetti, it's one of Derricks favorites!" "I love spaghetti! And where is that naughty boy anyway?" Jill said with a laugh. "That's a great question" Lauren called for Derrick to come downstairs. Jill's heart beat faster as she heard his footsteps coming down the stairs. She couldn't wait to see his thick diapers again. Derrick turned the corner to the kitchen. He had gym shorts on but it was very obvious that he was diapered underneath. She could also see the white color of the diaper sticking out from his waistband. Lauren glanced at him and put a hand on her hip. "What did I tell you about wearing shorts in the house Derrick?!" She let out a frustrated sigh and stormed over to Derrick and quickly pulled his pants down. Derrick frantically apologized as she made him step out of his shorts. "I...I'm sorry! I was just embarrassed!" Jills eyes were glued to the thick diaper. She noticed it was yellow and drooping at the crotch. She giggled at the sight which made Derrick cover the front of his padded crotch. His face was bright red as Lauren scolded him. Lauren tossed the shorts away and smacked his diapered bottom. THUMP THUMP THUMP Lauren's hand left a big dent in the center of Derricks puffy and plump diaper. "I think that little stunt just earned you 50 extra swats with the hairbrush tonight!" After the smacks, Lauren ran her hand over his yellowed crotch and then spun him around and pulled at the back of his waistband. Jill giggled as Lauren peered into the back of his diaper. "Did he mess them!?" Lauren let go of the waistband and hiked up Derricks Diaper. "Not yet... although I'm expecting a messy diaper tonight. He hasn't pooped all day! I think these wet diapers will be staying on until that happens!" Jill leaned against the counter and took it all in. The scene was so domestic. Lauren was wearing a polka-dot apron on over skin tight yoga pants and a low cut t-shirt. Lauren grabbed the wooden spoon and went to stir the sauce on the stove, leaving Derrick in the middle of the kitchen dressed in nothing but a soggy diaper and a t-shirt. At this point Derricks face was bright red. He looked down at the hardwood floor and sulked. Lauren looked over her shoulder at Derrick. "Derrick... Say hello to our guest and then set the table. Dinner is almost ready." Derrick looked up at Jill. She was wearing tight faded blue jeans with holes at the knees and a blue shirt that showed off her breasts. Her long, blonde hair hung down past her shoulders as she looked into his eyes. Derrick said hello and then got busy with the table. The girls talked in the kitchen as he poured three glasses of water and set out the silverware. Every now and then he would glance up at the kitchen and see Jill staring at him with a grin on her face. After the table was set they all sat at the table. Lauren and Jill casually talked as they ate. Lauren told the story of how Derrick had asked to be put into diapers after passing the baby section at the grocery store. Jill laughed for the entire meal. Derrick finished his plate and listened to the girls talk. He had developed a rock hard erection as they spoke about him. He loved the attention, and Jill was clearly fascinated with their relationship. Derrick cleared the table as the girls remained at the table. Lauren grabbed at Derricks diaper and smiled. "You should try to poop soon Derrick, I know you have to. I'd like to clean you up before I spank you." Derrick blushed, but he could feel the pressure in his bowels as she spoke. "Yes Miss, I'll try." Lauren and Jill smiled. Lauren lightly pinched his thigh which made him jump a bit. "Good boy, now finish up in the kitchen and meet us in the family room so we can get those diapers off of you. Then you'll be spanked." Derrick gulped and complied. As he washed the dishes he squatted next to the sink and tried to poop. As he pushed, he let out a loud fart that was slightly muffled by the padding of the diaper. The girls in the next room went silent for a moment and then burst out laughing. Lauren and Jill bolted into the kitchen to watch as Derrick did his business. He squatted as he leaned against the counter. He was soon filling his diaper. The girls watched as the back of his diaper expanded and moved as it filled up. Derrick was crying with embarrassment. Lauren cupped her hand and grabbed the back of his diaper, bouncing the mess up and down and moving it around against his bottom. Jill was hunched over laughing but she soon held her nose as the smell escaped the diaper. Lauren gave him a smack. "Good boy Derrick, now wipe down the counters and meet us in the family room for diaper time!" Chapter 10 Wiped And Spanked "Derrick! Hurry up!" Called Lauren from the family room. "Yes Miss, I'm going as fast as I can!" Derrick scrubbed at the dishes in the sink. As he bent down to put the silverware and plates into the dishwasher, he could feel the big bulging lump pressing up and shifting against his bottom. He could hear the girls laughing in the other room. His dick was rock hard. He was both nervous and excited to be changed in front of Jill. She'd already witnessed a changing (and a spanking) at the mall, but that changing didn't involve pee and poop. A messy diaper change is at a whole new level of embarrassment and shame. Derrick scrubbed the last dish and took a deep breath. He had butterflies in his tummy. He knew his fate. Lauren would soon un-tape his dirty diaper and clean him up, and then he would be spanked across her lap like a naughty little child. His hard dick pressed firmly against the soiled diaper as he entered the family room. What he saw next surprised him. While he was doing the dishes, the girls had been transforming the rectangular shaped family room table into a changing station. Multiple layers of towels lay on the table and a pillow was placed at the end for his head. Lauren and Jill sat next to each other on the couch. Lauren was in the process of unwrapping a big package of disposable diapers as Jill gazed at Derrick with excitement in her eyes. Lauren looked up at Derrick and smiled. "Do you like our makeshift table, Derrick? If these diaper punishments become a frequent thing, then I think we'll have to invest in a big changing table for you. How does that sound baby?" Derrick blushed and fiddled with his t-shirt. Jill laughed at the site "Awww he's so nervous. I guess I would be too if I had a spanking and a poopy diaper change coming my way." The girls laughed hysterically as Derrick stood in his diapers. Lauren set a stack of three diapers on her lap and patted the surface of the table. "Lay down on the table like a good boy Derrick, it's time to clean you up and get you spanked!" "Yes, Miss," Said Derrick as he slowly sat on the table. He could feel the lumpy mess pressing further into his butt crack. Lauren quickly took the chance to pull his shirt off and toss it away. He was soon laying on his back looking up at the girls on the couch. He could feel the breeze on his nearly naked body from the ceiling fan above. His crotch and bum remained warm and squishy from the thick, soiled diaper. Lauren began un-tapping the diaper as Jill stood up to get a better look. Lauren unfastened the diaper and exposed Derrick. He felt the cool breeze of the fan against his erect penis. Jill stepped back from the table as she looked at the used diaper. "Ugggh that's fucking disgusting! What a dirty little boy!" Lauren giggled as she folded the poopy diaper and began wiping Derricks bottom with some baby wipes. "That's how I reacted last night after we got home from the mall. I checked his diaper and found poop, so I bit the bullet and changed him. At this point, it's just part of the punishment, and I know that it's the most embarrassing part for him." Jill held in a giggle and brushed her blonde hair from her face. "It must feel good to finally be out of those diapers for awhile Derrick. I can't imagine having to feel that bulk between my legs all day long." Jill had a point, Derrick thought. It felt great to feel the air on his privates, but in the back of his mind, he knew that he would be changed right back into another diaper with a hot bottom to go along with it. Jill stared at Derrick as Lauren lifted his legs up like a baby to wipe the entirety of his bottom. Jill noticed that his bottom was a light pink from when Lauren spanked him the day before. His freshly wiped anus was on full display to her and she noticed that his cock was still hard. "He doesn't seem too embarrassed judging by the state of his cock." Lauren smiled at Derrick as she let his legs down and spread them apart. "A certain part of Derrick enjoys being punished, but another part of him hates it. I can tell he's embarrassed by the color of his face, and how silent he's been." Jill looked at Derricks red face and giggled. "I just can't believe he asked for this. I really respect him for wanting a woman to take charge. Asking to be diapered and spanked must have been hard for him to do. You two are so cute together." Lauren pulled another wipe from the box and began cleaning his balls and penis. "It has been pretty amazing. The agreement we made really works out for us, and I know that he likes the attention." Derrick moaned as Lauren cleaned and stroked his cock. He spread his legs wide as he looked up at the two girls. Jill had the same look in her eyes from when they met at the mall. He could tell that she was turned on from all of this. Lauren seemed focused on cleaning his privates, which felt awfully good. "Okay, Derrick I think we're all done cleaning you up" Said Lauren as she scooted to the middle of the couch. "But you know the rules about diaper punishments. Now stand up and lay across my knees for your nightly spanking." "Yes, Miss" Derrick sat up and noticed Jill strategically sitting on the lounge chair to the right of the couch. He knew that she would have a perfect view of his perched up bottom. His penis was rock hard and pointed upward as he got to his feet. Derrick blushed as he approached his waiting girlfriend. He looked down at Lauren's toned thighs. He loved it when she wore yoga pants during his spankings. Lauren put her thighs together and lightly tapped the center of her lap. "Over you go little one." Lauren took his hand and pulled him down over her lap. She situated herself to make sure Derricks' bum was pointed straight up in the air and made sure that his legs were spread and resting on the couch. She could feel his hard dick begin to rub on her legs as she looked down on his backside. She realized that these spankings were starting to be routine, but she didn't mind. She was a spanko at heart. Jill looked excitingly at Derricks upturned bottom. His anus was exposed and his balls rested on Lauren's lap just like before. She couldn't help but to reach down and touch herself again. She watched as Lauren held onto Derrick and raised her right hand high over his bare bottom. SMACK SMACK SMACK SMACK SMACK SMACK SMACK SMACK The once quiet family room was suddenly filled with the sound of Lauren's hand swatting at the meaty flesh of Derricks bottom. Jill watched as Derricks cheeks continuously jiggled from the impact of Lauren's palm. Derrick rubbed up against Lauren as he always did. His bottom now starting to sting. He looked over his shoulder as he grabbed at Lauren's ankle. He could see Jill sitting with a grin on her face as she stared at his exposed reddening bottom. SMACK SMACK SMACK SMACK SMACK SMACK SMACK SMACK Lauren smacked repeatedly with her hand at a fast pace until his bottom was bright red. She made sure to get the sit spots and the tender parts. She felt that she was getting pretty good at dishing out spankings. SMACK SMACK SMACK "Are you ready to feel the brush, Derrick?" SMACK SMACK SMACK "Just remember that you earned fifty extra swats from that little stunt you pulled!" SMACK SMACK SMACK Derrick kicked lightly. His cock was still hard and he was busy humping her thighs. "No Miss. Not the brush. Please!" Lauren ignored him and quickly reached for the brush on the table to her left. She soon brought it up to full swing. CRACK WHAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!! CRACK OWWWWW!!! CRACK "What's the matter, Derrick?" CRACK "Did your erection go away?" CRACK WHACK "PLEASE STOP!" THWHACK Lauren began hitting with full force. "I don't think so, mister!" THWACK "I decided to go easy on you last night because I spanked you in front of Jill at the mall." THWACK "But this is the way you should expect to be spanked on a nightly basis during diaper punishments from now on." THWACK THWACK THWACK "Now stop kicking your legs and be a good boy for me." THWACK THWACK THWACK Derrick squirmed and kicked and was soon crying like a baby. Lauren showed no mercy and made him count the 50 extra swats that he had earned earlier. Then she stopped and rubbed his hot and bruised bottom. She had covered every square inch of his bare butt with hairbrush welts. She ordered him off of her lap to stand in the corner. She and Jill were soon chatting and admiring the glow of Derricks apple red bottom as he tried to collect himself in the corner. Chapter 11 Bedtime For Derrick The girls chatted on the couch for quite some time. Discussions ranged from the latest chick flick to having lunch within the next few days. They were becoming great friends and found that they had a lot of similarities. Derrick continued to stand with his nose in the corner and his butt on display. He listened to the girls' conversation and could sense their eyes fixated on his spanked bottom. Soon he began to hear the distinct sound of a disposable diaper being unfolded behind him. He knew that a diaper change was in his near future but he didn't mind. He felt like he had been in time-out for over an hour but in reality, it had only been about 15 minutes. Lauren unfolded the diaper and decided to put two thick inserts into it. She loved using the inserts from time to time because of how thick and bulky they made the diaper. She felt that one insert was enough to make a significant difference, but two seemed to make it hard for Derrick to close his legs together. She loved seeing Derrick waddle around the house with a dramatically thick diaper on, and she figured Jill would get a kick out of seeing him like that too. Jill watched as Lauren placed the heavily padded diaper onto the table and set some baby powder down next to it. As they chatted she couldn't help but stare at Derricks plump little bottom in the corner. She knew that his red cheeks would soon be powdered and wrapped up with the cushy diaper that lay before her. When everything was ready, Lauren stood up from the couch and went over to Derrick. She gave his sore bottom a pinch as she gave him instructions. "Okay Derrick, time-out is over. I want you to come out of the corner and lay down on the changing table." Derrick turned and was soon face to face with Lauren. He looked into her eyes. She was an inch taller than him and she looked down on him with love and affection. He took a step towards her and suddenly felt her arms wrap around him in a loving embrace. Lauren spoke with a soft tone into his ear. "I'm sorry I had to give you extra swats tonight Derrick, but I had to correct you for wearing pants over your diaper earlier. Just remember that you only have one more day of this and then it's back to big boy undies. Okay?" "Yes Miss, I'm sorry for breaking the rules." Derrick felt warm and comfortable in her arms. His nose nestled into her neck and he could feel her hand start to rub his tender cheeks. Over Lauren's shoulder, he could see Jill sitting on the couch waiting patiently for Lauren to diaper him. Lauren soothed his burning butt for a few more seconds and then took his hand and led him to the table. "Up you go Derrick. It's diapers and bedtime for you. Jill and I are going to stay up and watch a movie while you're in bed." Derrick climb up onto the table. He felt left out for not being able to watch the movie with the girls. "Why do I have to go to bed so early? Can I please watch the movie with you guys?" "Absolutely not Derrick. The movie we're watching isn't appropriate for boys in diapers." Lauren said as she laid Derricks head down onto the pillow. "I don't want any fussing from you tonight. It's diapers and lights out. Do you understand?" Derrick let out a sigh. "Yes, Miss." He looked up at the girls once again from his embarrassing position. Lauren and Jill both knelt at the foot of the table as he lay butt naked with his legs spread out wide. The diaper felt soft and thick under his sore bottom. Jill had a smile on her face as she gazed at his erect penis. Lauren popped the cap off of a bottle of lotion and emptied a liberal amount into her palm. Jill watched as Lauren spread it onto her hands and then began messaging it into Derricks privates. Lauren ran the cool lotion over his hard cock and then down to his scrotum. Lauren soon lifted his legs and put lotion and powder on his burning hot bottom. Jill couldn't help but notice how proficient Lauren had become at changing diapers. She watched in fascination as Lauren quickly powdered his penis and balls and then brought the thick diaper up between his legs and taped it into place. She noticed that Derricks' hands were above his head and he looked away in embarrassment. "Good boy Derrick! Now, let's tuck you in for bed. Say goodnight to Jill! Lauren grabbed both of his hands and helped him off of the table. Derrick stood with a slight bow in his legs. The diapers were thicker than he had anticipated. "Goodnight Jill," Derrick said looking down in shame. Jill smiled at him. "I had so much fun tonight Derrick. Sweet dreams!" Lauren held onto his hand and started for the stairs. "I'll be right back Jill, I'm going to get him all settled in." Jill watched as Lauren led Derrick up the stairs. She giggled at the site of Derrick waddling up the stairs while holding onto Lauren's hand. "Take your time. I'll get the movie ready!" Lauren opened the door into her bedroom and pulled the sheets back from the bed. "Hop in baby, it's time for bed." Derrick moaned in protest as he climbed into bed. "Can I please watch the movie with you?" Lauren tucked him into bed and then climbed in behind him. She spooned him as she talked into his ear. "No baby, it's bedtime for you. I don't want to hear anything while we're watching. If I find you out of this bed, then I'll spank, is that clear?" "Yes Miss, I don't want another spanking." She kissed him on the neck and got out of bed. "I know you don't. Sweet dreams my love." Chapter 12 Confessions The third and final day of diaper punishment wasn't all that bad. Derrick watched cartoons and did homework while Lauren took some business calls in her office. She had a busy day of balancing work and phone calls with diaper changes. After dinner, she cleaned and spanked Derrick just as she had done routinely for the past two days. She was getting used to Derrick being diapered. She knew that she would miss the intimacy of the changes and the power she felt while spanking him on a nightly basis. The next morning Lauren changed him out of his diaper and graduated him to big boy undies. "I hope you learned your lesson from being diapered like a baby for the past three days," Lauren said as she helped him into his normal white underwear. "It must be weird not feeling the bulk of the diapers between your legs." Derrick agreed. For a moment he missed the bulk of the diapers, but it did feel good to be back in underwear. He was also looking forward to not being spanked tonight (if he could help it). The nightly spankings were really starting to take a toll. His bottom remained a deep shade of crimson throughout his entire diaper punishment. He was looking forward to recovering and being a good boy for a little while. After getting changed, Lauren walked into the kitchen and embraced Derrick. They kissed for a while until Lauren's phone buzzed on the counter. "That must be Jill," Lauren said as she picked up the phone and started texting back. Derrick admired Lauren's beauty. Her dark brown hair fell onto her tan shoulders elegantly. She wore a patterned tank top and black khaki shorts that revealed most of her thighs and hugged her round butt. She stopped texting and looked up at Derrick. "Isn't Jill great sweetie?" Derrick nodded. Part of him was still embarrassed with what Jill had seen. But he did like her and trusted her to an extent. She was also gorgeous. The thought of her watching him get spanked and diapered by Lauren admittedly turned him on. "We're thinking of grabbing lunch in a few hours at that taco place down the road. I figured we could walk around town for a while until then. What do you say?" Derrick happily agreed. "Sounds good to me!" Lauren and Derrick walked down the cobblestone road and turned onto the main street. It was hot outside which made Derrick thankful that he wasn't still in diapers. He did have to admit that a part of him did miss the comfort and the attention. These thoughts kept coming to the surface and he wasn't sure what to do with them. They walked past some stores and talked about work and school. Derrick had been excelling in his class work ever since he had started dating Lauren. She thought back to his first spanking. She had a pretty good idea of what caused the spike in his grades. Lauren's business was growing rapidly. She had recently boosted her online presence which naturally brought in more income. Lauren asked about Derricks living situation. Unfortunately, he hadn't been having a lot of luck finding a suitable place live. "Well you're basically already living with me, so why don't you just move in?" Asked Lauren. "I know I offered before, but I was serious. Just remember that you'll be in charge of the chores." Derrick paced along with her. He watched her long, bare legs strut down the sidewalk. "You're so good to me Lauren. I would love to live with you!" The couple stopped for coffee at a small shop and then continued their adventure. Lauren led the way into a large park with a giant pond in the middle. Trees and flowers grew everywhere along the path and the grass was bright green. After walking along the pond and looking at the fish, Lauren took Derricks hand and led him to a soft patch of grass. They both laid down next to each other. Lauren put her arm under Derricks' head and he cuddled close to her breasts. They gazed up at the clouds in silence. After a while, Lauren let out a sad and troubling sigh. "I have something that I need to get off my chest." Derrick propped himself up and looked into her eyes. "What is it? You can tell me anything." Lauren sat up and crossed her legs. "I already miss the diapers, Derrick. I know it's only been an hour or so since you've been out of them, but the thought of not changing you and taking care of you like that has been really getting me down." Derrick felt loved at that very moment. Lauren had missed taking care of him. A sudden warmth overcame his entire body. "So what do you want to do?" He asked in a thoughtful tone. Lauren put her hand on Derricks' knee. "I want to diaper you full-time Derrick. It wouldn't be a punishment, it would just be a new part of your life. These last three days have really made me notice how much I love being with you and caring for you." Derrick thought for a while as Lauren held her hand on his knee. "Wouldn't I lose control of my bladder and bowels after a while? I would be completely dependent on diapers..." Lauren stroked his face. "No Derrick, you would be completely dependent on me." Derrick looked into her eyes. The sun shone down through the trees and the wind blew her hair. "What about school? What happens when you're not there to change me?" Lauren brushed the hair off of her face. "I would let you wear pull-ups to school for low visibly, and I would let you change them in the stalls by yourself. Outside of school, you'll be placed in regular disposables and either Jill or I will be changing you." "Jill?!" Derrick asked in a panicked tone. "Why Jill?! I know she's seen you change me before, but I don't want her to change me! I only want you to change me!" Lauren was flattered but held strong. "She's become a close friend of mine, and I'll need some help with diaper changes while I work from home," Lauren said. "Just think of her as a babysitter Derrick. She and I discussed this during the movie when you were sleeping. She's very excited about it." Derrick thought about Jill changing him and looking after him. "Would you let her punish me too?" "I would Derrick. She has a good head on her shoulders and she'll follow all of the guidelines in our agreement. If it gets out of hand, then I'll be sure to put a stop to things. She really cares about you, Derrick." Derrick thought for a while and then let out an uncertain sigh. "Fine... I'll wear diapers. And I guess I'm fine with Jill watching me. But I'm only doing this because of you Lauren. You mean so much to me." He replied in a low voice. Lauren suddenly dove on top of him and embraced him in her arms. "THANK YOU THANK YOU THANK YOU!!" Lauren straddled him and looked down at his face. "I love you, Derrick." Derrick looked up at her. His heart was beating fast. "I love you too." Chapter 13 Lunch With Jill Lauren and Derrick walked through the door to the restaurant and saw Jill waiting at a booth in the corner. She waved at them in excitement as they walked towards her. Jill gave Lauren a hug and then hugged Derrick afterward. They all sat down to look at the menu and soon ordered some drinks. Jill looked at the two of them anxiously. "So, how did it go?" Derrick could only imagine what she was asking about. He could tell that she really wanted in on their lifestyle and he knew she would be very happy to learn what the final verdict was. Lauren took a sip from her glass. "Derrick said yes to everything. He and I talked about it at the park earlier. All we need to do now is fill you in on our agreement." Jill bounced in the booth with excitement. "Good for you Derrick! You're such a good guy for being so understanding about Lauren's needs. I can't wait to start babysitting you while she is busy." Lauren smiled at him and put her arm around his shoulders. "Thanks again, Derrick. I know that it's going to be a big adjustment in your life, but Jill and I are going to be here for you at all times." Derrick felt comforted. He knew that Lauren and Jill cared about him. After going over the punishment agreement with Jill at the table, they all took a toast to their new commitment. After lunch, they parted ways and Lauren held Derricks' hand and walked down the main road again. "I think we should pick up some things from the store today Derrick. We have a busy day ahead of us." Derrick glanced over at her curiously. "Like what?" Lauren giggled at him. "Well, for starters we're going to need a lot of diapers. Then I was thinking we could look at some adult-sized changing tables. Since this is a permanent thing now, I think it would be nice to have an area in the house that specifically caters to your diapering needs." Derrick looked down in embarrassment. His new lifestyle would definitely take some getting used to. He thought about the daily routine of being changed on an actual changing table multiple times per day. "Is a table really necessary?" Lauren looked over at him. "It is very necessary Derrick. This is a big part of your life now and you'll be spending a lot of time having your diapers changed. Having a specific place for doing that is better than having to change you on my bed or on the floor. You should be excited Derrick, this is the first big step to your new life." "But that'll just make me feel like a big baby." Derrick mumbles. Lauren giggled at him. "This whole arrangement somewhat makes you a big baby, doesn't it? I was thinking, instead of you calling me Miss, you could call me Mommy. Would you do that for me, Derrick?" "And what would I call Jill?" "Her and I were talking about her role in all of this, and she wants you to call her Nanny. Are you comfortable with all of this Derrick?" Derrick held her hand tight. "Of course I am. It'll just take some getting used to. Are we starting all of this today?" Lauren smiled at him and then gave him a hug. "You can start calling me Mommy today, but you can enjoy your last day in big boy undies since you've been so good. Tomorrow we can throw out all of your underwear and replace them with diapers. Okay?" "Yes, Mommy," Derrick said obediently. Chapter 14 Back In Diapers For Good Derrick woke up the next morning to see Lauren stepping out of the shower. The steam rolled out of the doorway as she walked into the bedroom. "Morning sweetie!" Lauren said as she started to towel off. Her large breasts dripped with hot water as she smiled at him. "Are you excited for your diapers?" Derrick groaned and sat up in bed. "Yes, Mommy." Lauren finished toweling off and opened the drawers to the large dresser that they had been sharing. "Good boy, I guess we won't be needing any of these then!" Lauren began gathering his underwear and putting them into a large trash bag. Derrick watched her as she threw out his underwear. He admired her naked round ass and her toned thighs. Her long brown hair was wet and fell to the center of her back. Next to the dresser stood the new changing table that she had bought yesterday. The shelves below the large table were packed with disposable diapers. Many were out of the packaging and stacked on top of one another. Lauren finished with the dresser and turned to face Derrick. "Okay baby, I just need the ones that you're wearing now and that should be the last of them." Derrick fumbled under the covers as he pulled his underwear off. He handed them to Lauren and she tossed them in with the others. "Okay baby, hop into the shower and then call me when you finish. I'll make us some breakfast." "Yes, Mommy!" Derrick said as he climbed out of bed. As he walked to the bathroom Lauren playfully pinched his naked butt. "Your bruises are going away fast Derrick. I'll put some soothing cream on those cheeks during your diaper change. Have fun in the shower!" Derrick blushed "Thanks, Mommy! I will!" Lauren set the table and made a plate of pancakes. The morning sun cast into the kitchen as she sat at the table and sipped her coffee. Upstairs she could hear the shower shut off. She pulled her hair back into a ponytail and waited for Derrick to call down to her. She was excited to start changing diapers again. A few minutes later Derrick yelled down to Lauren. "I'm finished!" Lauren stood up from the table and put her paper away. She then climbed the stairs and went through the doorway to the bedroom. She was pleased to see Derrick laying on the changing table with his legs in the air. "You're such a good boy for being ready for Mommy!" Lauren said as she approached the table. Lauren put the side railing up on the table and noticed that Derricks dick was rock hard. She spread his legs out far and wide and stroked his cock for a while. "I think it's only fair that I let you make cummies during your first diaper change. What do you say?" "Yes, Mommy!" Derrick said in excitement. Lauren laughed and rubbed his cock a little faster. Derrick started to moan as he stared up at her. He was moments from cumming when she suddenly let go of his dick. She giggled at the disappointment she saw in his face. "Aww Derrick, don't worry. That was just a warm-up. I'll have you cumming in no time!" "But Mommy!" Derrick said in a pouty voice. Lauren lifted his right leg and playfully smacked his rear. "No pouting little boy or there will be no cumming at all. Understand?" Derrick moaned in frustration but he acknowledged her respectfully. "Good boy." Said, Lauren, as she grabbed a fresh diaper from the shelf beneath and began to unfold it. She then grabbed a diaper insert and put it into place. Derrick watched the process, knowing that this would be the first of thousands of diapers that she would change him into. The thought was surreal. Pretty soon this would all become very routine, like putting clothes on in the morning. Lauren grabbed his ankles and hoisted them into the air. "Bottoms up little boy!" She soon slipped the thick diaper under his bottom. She let his butt down but still held his legs in the air. "Now it's time for your soothing cream. This spanked butt needs some moister ASAP!" Lauren let go of his ankles and told Derrick to keep his legs high in the air. She then squeezed a glob of lotion into her palm and began rubbing his pink bottom. "Spread your cheeks and stick your butt out for Mommy, you know how I like to spank your tender areas." Derrick complied. This was one of the most embarrassing positions he had ever been in. His anus was in full view as he held his parted legs against his chest. He could feel her soft fingers spreading the cool lotion right up to the edge of his anus. He then heard her pull a baby wipe from the box and he suddenly felt the coolness of the wipe pass over his butt hole. Lauren noticed his embarrassment and giggled at him. "There we go! All clean. Now it's time for some powder. Keep your legs spread just like that for me while I powder your bottom. I know it's an embarrassing position, but Mommy is going to be seeing your exposed little anus every single day. It will be good to get into a routine like this early on, that way you'll know what's expected of you" "Yes Mommy," Derrick said with a red face. Lauren laughed a bit as she powdered his lotion covered bottom. "Just think that this will soon become a morning routine for the both of us. I think you'll get used to being butt naked and exposed on the changing table in no time. In a few weeks this won't be as embarrassing, I promise." Derrick looked away. He could smell the baby powder as Lauren coated his bottom and penis with it. He has been through plenty of changes during his diaper punishment, but none of those had taken place on a large changing table. Lauren let his legs down flat on the soft table and began to stoke his powdered cock. His legs tensed as he felt close to orgasm. He knew it wouldn't take long to cum. Lauren continued stroking as she began to lift the diaper between his legs. He could feel the bulk tightening under his scrotum while she pumped his cock. Finally, he let out a moan and his cum spurted out onto his belly. Lauren quickly folded the diaper up between his legs and held it there, smiling down at him. "Diapers feel good, don't they Derrick?" Derrick breathed heavily out of his nose. He was in pure ecstasy. He could only nod to Lauren in agreement. He heard another baby wipe being pulled from the box and soon felt Lauren cleaning up the cum on his tummy. "I'll have you wrapped up tight in no time baby boy. And then we can go eat some pancakes." Derrick looked up at Lauren with joy. The bulky, soft diaper spread his legs out wide as Lauren taped the sides shut. He knew that he would be walking with a waddle for the rest of the day. After checking the creases of the diaper, she helped him off of the table. Lauren stood him up and patted his diapered butt. "Good boy Derrick. Now let me know when you need to be changed next. Let's go eat." Derrick waddled down the stairs as Lauren followed him, patting his bottom and giggling all the way to the kitchen table. Chapter 15: Not Clever Enough! Derrick scrubbed at the dishes in the sink as the morning sun pierced through the windows. Lauren had taken a business call just as they had finished eating, which left Derrick to his morning chore routine. He felt cozy and snug in his thick diaper. He waddled throughout the kitchen and took comfort in the crinkle sound that his diaper made with each step he took. The new diapers that Lauren had bought seemed ten times bulkier than the ones he wore for his punishment. It seemed that it was nearly impossible to put his legs together. As he finished cleaning the last dish, he felt the sudden urge to pee. He thought about the bathroom for a moment, and how his new life restricted him from using the toilet. He knew that it would take time to adjust to his new life. The whole situation seemed so surreal to him just then. He was still able to hold his bladder, but he knew that he would soon lose control of everything. He knew that it was only a matter of time. Derrick stood there for a moment and looked down at his extra padded crotch. His Dick was hard and it pointed up towards his belly. He knew that if he wet himself, the majority of his pee would end up shooting upward rather than absorb into the thick material. Lauren had told him over breakfast that he was prohibited from reaching inside or fiddling with his diaper, but he decided to take actions into his own hands to avoid a potential mess. Derrick could hear Lauren in the other room as he grabbed at the waistband of his diaper. He ducked into the hallway to avoid getting caught doing what she had specifically told him not to do. He knew he had to act quickly, as the pressure in his bladder was building fast. He began pulling on the waistband to gain access to his dick. He opened it enough to reach his hand down. By that time, his dick was semi erect which made pointing it downward much easier. As soon as his penis was pointing downward, he began to piss himself. He felt the warm stream of pee soak into the thickness, and could hear the fluid running through the cushioned material. The warm wetness seeped between his thighs and made his diaper sag and thicken considerably at the crotch. His dick was hardening again, and soon realized that his hand was still tucked inside; holding his penis down as if he were using a urinal. Derrick had wet his diaper plenty of times during his punishment, and he had always gotten erections from doing it. He had mastered the art of tucking his dick into the diaper to avoid the mess, or so he thought. Just as he was taking his hand out, he heard a subtle snap and felt the waistband loosen around his waist. Derrick panicked as he looked down at the broken tape. He noticed that the adhesive had taken a lot of the plastic off of the surface of the diaper, which left a very noticeable blemish. He stood in the kitchen, helplessly weighing his options. He thought about coming clean to Lauren about reaching into his diaper and fiddling with it. He knew that he had the best of intentions while doing it, but it would be hard to convince her, especially after she had just given him strict boundaries as to where his hands were and weren't supposed to be. He then thought about refastening the soiled diaper. He knew that the tapes on the diapers he wore allowed him to peel away the used tape which left another sticky surface. He knew that Lauren would discover that upon his next diaper change and soon dismissed the idea completely. The last option he thought of was to run upstairs and change into a fresh diaper. He then thought about hiding the soiled diaper at the bottom of the trashcan in the garage. He knew it was risky, but it was the only way he could think of that wouldn't land him across Lauren's lap. He knew that what he had done was a spankable offense no matter how good his excuse was. He had really been looking forward to a break from spankings, especially after receiving so many during his diaper punishment. He thought about sitting on a freshly spanked bottom again with the added fact that he was currently being changed into diapers much thicker than the ones before. He knew the extra bulk would undoubtedly make things more uncomfortable for him down there. That thought alone was enough to make him act. Derrick waddled/ran up the stairs and into the bedroom. He could no longer hear Lauren talking on the phone which made him want to speed things up even more. He quickly unfastened all of the tapes and rolled up the soggy diaper. He placed the heavy, warm diaper on the changing table and reached underneath to grab a fresh one. He crouched down and searched for the one Lauren had changed him into earlier. Lauren had picked up so many different kinds of diapers, and he knew that she would be able to tell the difference if he were to pick the wrong brand. There were stacks and stacks of diapers that were out of their packages and they all looked very similar in thickness and color. He finally found one with matching tapes and quickly unfolded it. He then fit the diaper with and insert and stepped over the it. He brought it up between his legs, and soon found it hard to tape it in place properly while standing up. He then looked over at the changing table and thought it would be easier to change himself laying down. He moved the soiled diaper to the floor and climbed up onto the table. He couldn't believe that he had an erection as he slid the thick diaper under his bottom. He moved at a rapid pace, pulling the thickness up in-between his legs, spreading them out just like before. He began taping one side after the other. His heart sank when he heard footsteps coming up the stairs. "Derrick, honey where are you? Did you use your diapers yet?" Lauren said as she turned the corner into the bedroom. Derrick froze as Lauren walked through the door. "Ma.. Ma.. Mommy... I can explain!" He was still laying on the table and his hands were caught midway through fastening the last tape on the diaper. Lauren's jaw dropped as she saw what was happening before her. She noticed the wet diaper on her carpet and the shocked and fearful expression on Derricks face. Without saying a word, Lauren paced angrily toward the table and picked up the soiled diaper from the floor and threw it in the diaper pale at the foot of the table. She then forcefully pulled Derricks hand away and began un-taping his diaper. Derrick watched his girlfriend in fear as she pulled the diaper away from his crotch. He had never seen her like this before. Every movement she made was with confidence and purpose. Without hesitation, Lauren hoisted Derricks legs up in the air, exposing his bare bottom just as she would do if she were powdering him during a diaper change. This "legs up" position wasn't just used for powdering naked bottoms in Lauren's house, it was also used to spank. Lauren pressed Derricks legs down closer to his chest, forcing most of his weight onto his shoulder blades. The sudden shift in weight forced his bottom to lift off of the table. Lauren placed her left arm over the backs of Derricks thighs, and began raining down smacks to his naked bottom with the palm of her hand. SMACK SMACK SMACK SMACK SMACK SMACK SMACK

Hi all, This is a sequel to a previously written story, but reading that isn't essential. This new story stands on its own The previous completed part is contained here: If you want the vibe, I suggest reading the interludes “The Great Shittening” and "Ditzies does it Again" https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/77379-weaponised-incontinence-in-a-world-of-late-bloomers-completed/&do=findComment&comment=1888109 Below is a summary on all of the important story beats: Prequel Summary Three generations after the fallout of an endemic, people have been left with long toilet-training times, up to 17 years in most. Nick is a very average teenager, if not below-average, who rode the wave of popularity when he toilet trained himself at fourteen, amongst the youngest in his class. He joined the popular group, made friends exclusively with those who were toilet trained, and lived confidently atop his precarious pedestal. He is however shadowed by his step-sister Laura, the class valedictorian, who is an incredible high achiever and beacon of knowledge. Her only flaw? At eighteen, she is still in nappies, with no sign of a successful training anywhere in the near future. Just how she wants to keep it. Laura is an incredible annoyance to Nick, always acting innocent to play jokes on him and scratch at his ego. Her tricks pique Nick’s intrigue one day when she soils herself in front of his friends to prank them. Nick suspects that she must have control over her movements, but just chooses to lie about it. Through a series of escapades, Nick goes on a number of dates with Laura’s secret nemesis, and the most popular girl in school, Cassie. It turns out that she was using Nick to get back at Laura who knows her secret - that she still pees herself sometimes. The story concludes with Nick finding out Laura’s secret, and her admitting to him that she likes using her nappies, and likes the way that he changes her. Unfortunately, things get strange between them as they open up to each other, and Nick moves across the city when their school year ends, to go to university over there. Laura, of course, will attend the best uni in the city. Chapter 1: Houseparty Blues Nick stood out on the grass under the cool and dark night, the house’s lights flooding the backyard and shining into his eyes and face. His hand formed a visor to cut through the beams, but even still his friends were just silhouettes in the brilliance. A muffled doof-doof crawled from the cracks in the shed door to his right, buzzing across the mud and grass and into Nick’s shoes. God a dance would be good right now. He was at a party, after all. He took a sip of his beer, trying to listen to what his mate was saying, but getting distracted by a bassline that he thought he knew. These really were the best nights, those in late March when summer’s last tendrils fought the Autumn chill. This time of year brought with it a still and frosty cold, one that reminded you how late the night was, and let you snuggle into blankets to fight it, but that dissipated with the still-hot sun. Perfect weather, Nick thought. One hand on his beer, the other around his girlfriend’s waist, perfectly chill night - this was meant to be the life. So why was he on edge? “Yeah, well Nick’s having trouble with that, aren’t you, babe?” Sarah said, and Nick was pulled back from his strange anxiety into the moment. What was the question? “Trouble with what?” “With motivation at uni. You know, there’s that accounting subject you hate,” Sarah said, and Nick nodded absently, hand squeezing her waist. He found that even without thought, his fingers played with the exposed edge of her nappy’s waistband. “Oh, yeah, don’t get me started. I’d rather shit myself than listen to the lecturer.” “Big words from you!” Luke, who stood as a black figure against the light, whistled. “You’ve got a perfect streak - not a nappy since you were 14.” “Yeah, well, I’m not gonna shit myself, am I?” Nick huffed. “So I guess I’m going to keep listening to old-mate explain balancing a book.” Shitting pants, if that wasn’t Nick’s life now. He figured that he’d never see another wrecked nappy after moving away from her family and step-sister Laura, who had been using nappies for pleasure and revenge rather than necessity, but then he’d moved into a sharehouse with a girl who was legitimately incontinent... “So how’d you two meet?” Tony, the other friend in the circle asked. “First I’ve heard of this relationship.” “Oh, Nick moved in with me,” Sarah giggled. “Moving quick,” Luke joked. “It’s a sharehouse,” Nick clarified. “They had an extra bed, so I took it. Moved in about three months ago.” “And that’s how the love story starts?” Tony asked. “Yeah, sorta,” Sarah blushed. “I guess it’s a little cliche, but Nick offered to help me clean up one of my nappy blowouts, and we caught feelings from there.” “Textbook movie stuff of the modern era,” Nick joked along, although cringed behind his facade. Somewhere in the past few years Nick’s wires had crossed, and the act of cleaning a nappy and caring for somebody had become sexy, and tied itself to his off-brand masculinity. Coincidentally, Sarah must have had a thing for guys with good hands rearranging her pants, and she’d been clinging to those hands ever since. Now, though? Nick dreaded every off-smell he caught from her direction. It’d only been three months and he’d already uncrossed those misplaced wires well and truly. This girl could blow-out a nappy like a chocolate grenade, and he’d somehow been caught with the medic’s duties. She shifted in his grip, her sides tensing, and Nick’s heart dropped in dread. Not now! he whined. But she relaxed too quickly, nodding to the conversation that carried on, and no smell came. Nick wheezed his relief. “How’s the rest of uni, then?” Luke asked. “And work? I heard from Shano that you’re a bit of a salesman.” Wasn’t this the question. “Well, uni’s otherwise alright, I guess,” Nick said, deflating to think about it. What even got him excited these days? It wasn’t uni, and it really wasn’t Sarah’s dirty nappies. “I just…I dunno. I guess I thought that by nineteen I’d understand myself better, but that birthday is just a few months away and I still don’t know if I like what I’ve gotten into.” “It’s only been a few weeks, though!” Luke said. “Can’t know whetheryou like it this quick.” “Yeah, but we’ll be twenty before we know it, you know,” Nick continued his moping. “And it just seems like I’m not ready for that - to know where I want to be, and what I want to do..” “I hear you,” Luke nodded. “In any case, I can just hope that Greg was right, and that Commerce really is the degree to get. But then what, join the corporate wank-fest?” “Who’s Greg?” Tony asked, and Nick was reminded that he’d only been hanging out with this crowd for a short while. All to get away from Laura and her drama. “My step dad,” Nick answered. “You might the office world once you get there,” Luke said, then pondered. “Although I can’t imagine you just sitting at a desk for hours on end.” “Me neither,” Nick agreed. “My work now is fun, but I can’t work at a Bunnings forever.” “You could.” “Well I wouldn’t want to, either.” Nick noted, realising that he hadn’t left himself with any options. “It would be nice if I could just keep the current status quo forever. Easy work at a hardware store, get the money, pay the rent, drink on fridays, Bob’s your uncle.” “That’s what my cousin does,” Tony spoke up, and Nick almost forgot the boy was there. “He has fun with it.” “Stasis life,” Nick repeated. “It’d be great.” Just then Sarah drifted away from Nick’s grip, spreading her legs as she shifted onto her far foot. Nick’s hand rode her short skirt from her waist down to her bum, where his hand rested, cupping her nappy. () He was startled when he felt the plastic press outwards against him Without even a grunt or a wink from the girl, a load dropped into the seat of her nappy, right against his hand. The plastic ballooned against him, hot and damp, as the mess creamed into the space. He then heard the wet squelch as more poured out, exploding into the seat of her pants. The nappy’s waistband puffed out with the bubbling farts, and he was sure this would be a blowout. He was not going to deal with this right now. “Sorry to bring the mood down,” he apologised, and retracted his hand. “But I’ve got to see a toilet about a piss. I’ll be back.” And he rushed off in a puff of smoke, almost spilling his beer as he jogged across the muddy yard. Really, Nick didn’t have to piss, he just had to get away, and he fumbled hastily through the house to the lone toilet at its far end, upon which he sat and locked the door behind him. Oh well, when in Rome, and he whipped his dick out anyway, just to see if he needed to go. Meanwhile, his other hand lifted his phone, and its fingers absently gravitated their way over to instagram, onto the profile at the top of his search history. Cassie’s profile. His high-school crush, and the girl who get away. Man… Nick bit his lip, looking at her most recent photo. This girl was hot - and she’d been into him for a bit, hooking up, almost fucking. Well...it was for the purposes of social espionage on her part, but that didn’t take away the fact that it had happened. He grumbled, scrolling on, admiring her. Was there a way that, if he could go back in time, he could have kept her interest in him? She was essentially nappy-free, which on its own was a ten-outta-ten feature. Sure, she wet a pull-up or two, lots of people did, but that was relative heaven compared to the scraping up of mudcakes which he did for Sarah. Could he rekindle something here? Was it worth sending a DM? His finger hovered dangerously close to the button. This action would drive a fork in the road - on one prong, a perfect life with a perfectly hot chick and no nappies to be seen, on the other prong, the ruthless humiliation of crawling back to a crush who rejected you. Or a third prong, the one where things go alright, she leads him on, and then breaks things off again, crushing him further. Nick was almost convinced to just smash his finger down on that paper plane icon, but he used his restraint. Having not pissed, he stood and flushed the toilet so that anybody waiting wouldn’t question him as he left, and bustled back through the houseparty to the backyard. There, the glaring spotlight from the house shone harshly upon Sarah’s face,which was sour and desperate. Luke and Tony turned to greet him, their faces structured in harsh shadows. “Babe,” Sarah whined and Nick neared closer. He knew what was coming. “Yes babe,” he said, pretending not to see the distress plastered to her facade. “Babe, I made a boom boom,” she said, and sniffled for effect. “Can you clean me?” Nick sighed. “Yes, come on,” and he gestured her up the hill and towards the house. Having gotten what she wanted, she skipped merrily along and up ahead, beating him to the steps for the back door. With her ahead and in the light, he could see the extent of the job ahead. From under her short skirt the nappy bulged into sight, waistbands stained brown. In the small of her back, just above the waistband - and luckily clear of her cropped shirt - sat a pool of sticky, melted shit. A fucking blow-out, Nick sighed.

Room and Board Introduction: This is a story I wrote in 1995, which explains the references to the yellow pages and the glaring lack of cell phones or the internet. It's dark, and loving only in a twisted non-consensual kind of way, so be forewarned. All characters are fictional and meant to be over age 18. Chapter 1 It had seemed like an ideal situation: reasonable rent, near the campus, well-furnished. It only had a few drawbacks. It was just a room in some lady's house, so there was a relative lack of privacy. And the lady seemed a bit odd. Mrs. Williams was in her late fifties, he thought, and there wasn't anything he could put his finger on, but her whole attitude seemed just a little off-kilter. She seemed concerned about things most people quietly ignored. Near the end of Derek’s first visit, for example, she had asked, out of the blue and suspiciously, if he wet the bed. Shocked and a little insulted, he stammered a denial. But she'd just looked at him, as though she didn't quite believe him. And she'd said that she wouldn't rent to a bedwetter, and she showed him a clause in the lease to prove it. He wasn't worried, as he'd never wet his bed that he could remember. But he certainly thought it strange. Everything else about the room, Derek decided, however, was pretty good, and with such a housing shortage in this small college town, he was happy to find an opening on such short notice. The deal included no meals, although he was invited to cook for himself. He agreed to some nominal chores around the house to knock a few bucks off the rent each month. As he signed the lease, he thought about the upcoming year, hoping it would be everything he'd expected. Even into the second week of classes, the decision seemed wise. No one other than the lady lived there, and since he spent most of his time at class or in his room, he didn't run into the lady too often. She didn't work outside the home, but she apparently had an odd schedule. She had friends she visited, and referred to some volunteer work. He never knew when she might be home. But in general, he was happy to have a quiet place to live and study. If he was annoyed about the plastic mattress cover on the bed, he decided he wouldn’t make a big deal about it. He wondered what previous tenant had made her so single-mindedly worried. One day near the end of the second week Derek came home from classes to find her in his bedroom, pulling the sheets off of his bed. He knocked quietly on the open door to let her know he was there. "I didn't know laundry service was included," he said, smiling, putting his books on a chair. Mrs. Williams whirled around to face him, an angry look on her face. Derek stepped back, alarmed at her sudden movement. "I thought you said you weren't a bedwetter," she snapped. "I'm not," he said. This was true. He had never wet his bed. "Look at these sheets. What do you call that?" She held up a sopping wet sheet. He moved closer to see. As he leaned toward the sheet she held, he could see that, yes, there was certainly a large yellowish stain. And--ugh--it smelled of urine. But how? While Derek tried to recall waking up in a wet bed that morning, Mrs. Williams kept talking. "Do you have any idea how much a mattress costs?" she asked rhetorically. "I should have known: you *look* like a bedwetter, that's what the neighbors said. I should never have let you stay here. Oh, dear! I hope the waterproofing held!" She pulled back the wet sheet to reveal the plastic mattress cover, which seemed to have kept the mattress safe. "Oh, thank goodness. It held this time." She turned back to him. "What have you got to say for yourself?" "I...I...don't remember doing that," he murmured, intensely embarrassed about the whole incident and the fuss she was making. He could not remember waking up and thinking anything was amiss. Yet he could hardly deny those sheets; he couldn't explain it other than that he must have blocked it out of his memory. "But I'm really sorry." "Don't forget that this was a condition of the lease!" she told him, shaking her finger. "I should throw you out of here right now.” Derek’s head starting buzzing. That would be terrible. He looked around desperately. Where would he go? But then she appeared to calm down a little and, seeing his distress, sighed. “I'll give you a choice," she said. She rolled the sheet up and set it on the floor by the door, then sat on the bed. "There are two ways to resolve this. One, you pack up and get out right this minute. But I’m sure you'll have trouble getting another room with the poor referral I'll have to give you. In this small town, leaving my house might very well be the same as leaving college; I can't think of any openings at all, much less for a bedwetter. No one wants to open their home up to that kind of abuse." He started to panic as he realized she was probably right. It had been luck, he thought, to stumble on this nice place. Since the college had underestimated acceptances, the dorms were full and every house in town was occupied. What could he do? "Or two," Mrs. Williams continued with a hint of a smile, "we do things Mama's way." This made Derek slightly uncomfortable. Again he thought, she sure is weird. But he didn't really have much of a choice. He at least had to hear her out. So he, too, sat down, hearing the crinkling of the mattress cover. "And what would that be?" "I want you to be able to stay here, but I also want to be able to make sure the bed stays completely dry. How does that sound to you?" He wasn't sure. "Okay, I guess," he replied hesitantly. She paused. "Good. Then you'll see the wisdom in wearing some protection. You see, even with the plastic sheet on the bed, we still have the wet sheets with which to deal every day. No, this is really the only way." He didn't have any idea what she was talking about. Wearing protection? A condom? What the heck? When he didn't say anything, she continued. "It'll only be at night, of course. I could see that you might find it embarrassing. But you could also see it as very appropriate to use an infantile solution for an infantile problem," she rambled on, and he began to get the picture. She saw a look of horror pass over his face, and knew he'd caught on. Her tone of voice told him she wasn't kidding, but Derek couldn't believe she was suggesting what he thought she was. "You can't mean..." She nodded, her face serious as stone. "Yes. It's your choice: you can wear diapers to bed, or you can try to find another landlord's bed to soil. You pick." He stared at the floor, stunned at her absurd proposal. Would she really toss him out? A quick glance at her face was enough to convince him that she would, probably in a heartbeat. And then what would he do? He hardly knew this small town… He felt his face flush red as he realized he'd have to take her up on her offer. He cleared his throat nervously and looked up toward her, though he couldn't meet her stare. "How, uh, long would...*this* go on?" he asked her without emotion, trying to remain distant and seem unaffected. "Forever, of course," she said. And then quickly, "While you're in *this* house, I mean. You think about it, but if you're still here tonight, I'll take that as an agreement to stay. In that case, come tell me when you're ready to go to bed, and we'll get you all set up." She smiled and stood, then turned back before she felt. "Otherwise, feel free to use my yellow pages to book a hotel room, which is probably all you could find. Don't really know what you'd do with your stuff, though. Well, that's not my problem. Either way, get those smelly wet sheets in the washer immediately, or all bets are off and I confiscate your deposit." She left. He spent a little while sitting in silence as he stared at the bed. How could he live with himself for doing such a silly thing? It was embarrassing enough to have wet the bed, but then to be caught and have to be diapered was even worse. How grown-up he'd thought he was coming to college! And then this accident, the most infantile, embarrassing thing that had ever happened to him. But what choice did he have now? He'd paid rent for this month, and he hardly had cash to be throwing around, even if he could find another place that would allow a "bedwetter," since it appeared that this was what he was. No, he'd have to sleep in this bed for a while, at least until the end of the month, when his rent was due. Perhaps by then he could find another place. He washed his sheets, the whole time trying in vain to remember when he'd wet his bed. He must have repressed it, he thought. And the whole thing must have been due to the stress of starting college. Damnedest luck, though, to start wetting his bed now, in this woman's house, of all places. Now he had to go through this embarrassing ordeal. After dinner and studying, he nervously approached her as she sat reading. "I'm, um, ready to go to bed now." "Ah," she said, getting up. "You'll want your diaper then, right?" "Right," he murmured, blushing. She disappeared into her bedroom, and he heard the sound of a package being ripped open. She returned not long thereafter carrying a large, white, disposable diaper, which she extended to him and which he hesitantly took. Mrs. Williams indicated the bathroom, saying, "You may change in there; for now we'll see how you do by yourself. I've left some baby powder by the sink for your comfort, and I'd advise you to use it, since it can get pretty hot under the plastic of your diaper. I'll also tell you now that I've left some baby wipes for your use in the morning if you should need them.” She smiled at him. “One more thing: be sure to use the toilet before you put the diaper on. I’ll explain in a moment, but you won't be able to use the toilet again until the morning. Come out when you've finished and we'll take it from there. And just yell if you need help in there," she said, still smiling. Instead of being reassuring, it was a little creepy to him. He turned without saying a word, since he could think of nothing appropriate to say. He entered the bathroom and locked the door behind him, immediately setting down his diaper and then heading for and using the toilet. What was that all about, he wondered as he urinated. Bathroom "restriction" hadn't been part of the bargain. He could understand the necessity of the diaper, but how did it help for him not to use the bathroom? He'd obviously have to ask about that in a minute. He returned to the sink near the door, picked up his diaper, and briefly considered using the powder before he rejected this idea. It smelled like babies, and he didn't want to be reminded of how infantile this whole thing was every time he took a breath. So next he took off his shoes, undid and removed his jeans, and pulled his boxers down and off. He was ready, he guessed. Derek stared at the diaper on the sink counter, then picked it up and tried to discern how it was supposed to be put on. He hadn't ever babysat, had no younger siblings, and couldn't remember his own diaper usage from his childhood, so he was working entirely from scratch. He opened it up, correctly surmised the purpose of the tapes, but saw that the tapes could be fastened either in the front or the back. He tried to slip it through his legs as he stood there in front of the mirror, but he had no luck. He needed more hands. It was only once he'd sat down on it that he realized the tapes had to fasten in front for him to put it on himself at all, since he couldn't reach the back like that. He actually managed to get it on properly, which was a relief. The last thing he wanted was for Mrs. Williams to have to help him. He didn’t want to feel any more like a baby. After he stood up, Derek readjusted the tapes so the diaper wouldn't slide back down his legs. He looked at himself in the mirror now, standing there in his t-shirt and diaper, and was so embarrassed for having to go through this. Imagine having wet his bed! He wouldn't have believed it had he not seen the spot on the sheets. Facing this "solution" was far harder than any of his classes. He put his pants back on, not wanting Mrs. Williams to see him like this. It was bad enough she'd know he was wearing the diaper at all. He gathered his shoes and underwear and walked to the bathroom door, hearing for the first time the rustle of the plastic of the diaper under his jeans. It made him cringe. When he reentered the hallway, she was waiting right where he'd left her, and her expression as he approached seemed odd. Her eyes gleamed, and her face radiated happiness, as if she actually enjoyed seeing him in a diaper. Well, he thought, she is protecting her mattress and keeping a tenant; she ought to be somewhat satisfied. "Alright," Derek said to the floor. "I'm all set. I'm going to bed." "Not yet," she told him cheerfully. "First I need you to take those silly pants off and let me see just how well you did with the diaper. It doesn't help at all if it's not on properly," she explained as he stared at her incredulously. Derek’s face flushed deep red as he accommodated her, his hands slowly undoing his buckle and zipper and letting his jeans drop to the ground in front of her. "You can just step out of those," Mrs. Williams said quickly. "You shan't need them around here at night, after all." His face aflame, he did so, deciding already that he would never be able to tell anybody, not even his family, about this humiliating experience. He'd come to college to grow up, but now look at him! She knelt in front of him, her face uncomfortably close to his diaper as she inspected his handiwork. He nearly fainted as she reached out and retaped two of the tapes, and he bit his lip when her fingers tugged at the leg elastic and gently pulled the waist up before deciding she was satisfied. "Not too bad, for your first time. It'll get easier, I'm sure. You'll be allowed to continue diapering yourself for now, unless I notice you having any difficulty with the job." Derek refused to imagine this. "Now stand there for just another moment, please," she instructed him before disappearing back inside her bedroom and reappearing with what looked to him like a huge pair of plastic underwear. She couldn't mean… "These are plastic pants, for you to wear over your diaper," Mrs. Williams explained, holding them down to the floor, obviously meaning for him to step into them. "Hold on," Derek said, getting a little overwhelmed. "I didn't agree to this." "But they're totally necessary," she said. "All diapers leak, especially at night, and then all of our efforts will be for nothing. Come on, you're already wearing the diaper; these are hardly any worse." He sighed and stepped into the legs of the plastic pants, which she expertly tugged up his legs. "Wait," he protested. "They don't fit. They're way too tight." "No, no," she said, snapping the waistband up above his diaper. "That's how they prevent leaks." She spun him around to inspect the rear. He felt a slight tug at the waistband, but didn't suspect anything unusual until he heard the distinct clicking of a lock snapping shut. "Hey! What's that?" Derek cried, craning his neck around to see what had just been done to him. "Don't worry," she cooed to him. "It's just a little lock. I have to know you won't take all of this off during the night. You might not even mean to, but things could get dislodged as you toss and turn in your sleep, and my mattress could end up getting wet. You wouldn't want that, would you?" He tested the waist of the plastic pants. It was not uncomfortably tight, but would not give at all. "Well, no, of course not," he said uncertainly. This was more than he'd bargained for, but what could he do? "This is why I made sure you used the bathroom,” Mrs. Williams said. “I didn't want to surprise you, you see. Of course, if you still need to go during the night, you could always use this thing; that's what it was meant for.” She stood up and stepped back, inspecting her work. "Now, doesn’t that feel secure? It might be a little inconvenient, but I have to be able to keep an eye on my little bedwetter, don't I? He cringed at the term. Mrs. Williams went on, “I have the key, of course, and in the morning I'll be more than willing to unlock you so you can get ready for school.” He breathed a sigh of relief. He certainly didn’t want to be seen outside this house in a diaper. “And don't worry,” she continued. “You'll get used to all this; in a couple of weeks, it'll all be second nature to come to me each night for a fresh diaper and your plastic panties. It may seem odd now, but it all makes perfect sense, and you'll get used to it.” "Now let's get some sleep, okay?" And with that, Derek watched her disappear into her bedroom and close the door. He stood there in the hall for a moment, trying to absorb his present situation, but he couldn't. He wandered back into the bathroom, noting that the crinkly sound from the diaper was slightly muted now, and he stared at himself again in the mirror. Now he stared at the balloon-like plastic pants he wore, the white translucent material still affording him a view of his diaper. He could see the lock on the back now, but couldn't reach it, nor did he have the key. He wondered where it was, but only idly, since he guessed that letting himself out would be construed as bad faith, and he would be tossed out the door. Indeed, the only shred of dignity to which he clung was the fact that he had managed to keep himself off the street tonight. Ah, well. His ego would heal itself in time, and this was only a very temporary situation. Chapter 2 He headed back to his bedroom, and thought wryly about her invitation to use the diaper for its intended purpose. Right! How embarrassing would that be, to face her in the morning not only in a diaper but in a *used* diaper? He couldn't be *paid* to submit himself to such humiliation. And how comfortable could it be? So although he was a little worried about his nightly habit of using the toilet in the middle of the night, he still resolved not to use his diaper. He'd simply have to train himself out of that habit for a while. He wasn't surprised to find that he didn't sleep too well that night. The diaper and plastic pants were too new and strange as sensations: bulky yet tight, and warmer than he'd expected. He saw, by the morning, why the powder had been recommended. And he really ended up missing his midnight bathroom trip. By the time his alarm went off in the morning his bladder felt very full, and he eagerly sought out the lady, who was in the kitchen, to unlock him. She did so, and had him remove his plastic pants and give them to her before giving him leave to run to the bathroom. As he struggled out of his plastic pants, she glanced at the indicator strip on the diaper. "Didn't use it? You might as well, you know: you'd never be able to tell it’s wet. They make such good diapers these days. And think how much more comfortable you'd be during the night, especially toward morning. Anyway, you're free to change yourself now. Just bring me the diaper when you're through, and I'll show you what to do with it." He half-grunted a reply as he dashed off to the bathroom, where he quickly ripped off the diaper and relieved himself in the toilet. He also had his morning bowel movement, an event so regular it had been a joke at home throughout his life. Every morning, without fail, sometimes before, often during, and if not, then immediately after breakfast each and every morning. His family at home had nearly been able to set their clocks by it. After a shower, he dressed and headed back out to the kitchen, carrying his diaper with him. She was cleaning her breakfast dishes at the sink, and he cleared his throat to tell her he was back. He held the used diaper awkwardly toward her; she showed him how to wrap it up in itself, and a special little diaper pail in the kitchen where he was to deposit the previous night's diaper when he had removed it. He was to wrap the diaper in front of her and deposit it there each morning. "But you don't really have to throw it away," he protested. "I didn't use it, you know." "You let me worry about that," she chided. "I don't like my boys to wear the same diaper two nights in a row, regardless of whether or not they used it. It just isn't right." He was late for classes, so he just shrugged and left. On his way to campus, though, he wondered about her comment. "Her boys?" What did that mean? There wasn't anyone else in that house, he knew. She must have had some sons when she was younger. Great, he thought. I get to be lumped in with diaper-wearing toddlers just because I wet the bed one time. That night went much the same as the previous night: he went to her when he was ready for bed, he received a diaper, went into the bathroom and peed. This night, though, he put a small amount of the baby powder on his inner thighs to cut down on the sweating he did the night before, and was surprised to experience a flood of remote feelings from his childhood return as he inhaled that infantile perfume. Weird, he thought. He managed to put the diaper on a little more quickly tonight, then went out into the hall to have the diaper adjusted and to have his plastic pants put on and locked. Tonight she complimented him on how nice he smelled, causing him to blush; apparently the powder brought back memories for her as well, he thought. She wished him good night and he went to bed. Again he had trouble sleeping, although he had to admit the powder helped. But his bladder was again uncomfortable as the night went on, and he tossed and turned as morning approached. When she unlocked him that morning, her comments returned to the subject of using the diaper. "I don't understand why you don't just use the diaper instead of being uncomfortable. It doesn't matter, since we always throw the diaper away anyway, no matter whether you use it or not. *I* certainly don't care whether it's used or not. It’s not like I’m going to let you out of diapers if you stay dry. You’ve got nothing to prove to me. Oh, well, no sense arguing: it's *you* that's uncomfortable." Chapter 3 After a week of wearing the diapers at night, he began to get more comfortable with them, managing to sleep fairly well, at least in the beginning of the night. He'd used more and more powder each night, as he discovered how nice it felt, and he began not to notice the smell as much. Derek was even starting to retrain his body not to need the midnight bathroom trip anymore, mostly by restricting fluids after dinner. That way, he wasn't tempted to use the diaper, and he felt slightly less embarrassed about his diaper-wearing that way. He noted the fact that he hadn't wet the bed since that one night, which reinforced his impression that it must have been a fluke. On Friday of that week, he was invited to a party on campus by several of his second-year classmates. He was happy about this opportunity to get his social life in gear, and about the prospect of drinking, which he had done only sporadically in high school and in minimal amounts. He politely informed his landlord, who simply asked him to keep things quiet upon his return that night. She told him to wake her, if she was asleep, for his diaper; she didn't mind, she said. So he went off and happily found that beer was readily accessible in the fraternities, even to underage guys like himself. His inexperience, however, led to the consumption of a bit too much alcohol, and after several beers, he couldn't remember why drinking so much was a bad idea. He walked home at one, and was surprised to find Mrs. Williams still up, reading. He was afraid she'd make a big deal about smelling like beer, but she said nothing, handing him his diaper as usual. His foremost thought, as he went through the motions of peeing and then putting his diaper on, was that he'd gotten too buzzed. Not being an experienced drinker, Derek was nervous about having a hangover tomorrow; he'd asked a friend how to prevent post- party headaches, and the friend had advised him to replace fluids, since dehydration led to many of the hangover symptoms. So once he had his diaper on, he drank deeply from the bathroom tap, until he was satisfied that he'd done all that he could. Mrs. Williams smiled as she handed him his plastic pants, but she still didn't say anything. She'd smelled the beer, and heard the water, and she suspected that tonight would be a special night for him. But he still hadn't figured out why the beer and water might have been a bad idea. When he awoke at about three, however, his bladder ready to burst, he quickly realized his mistake. It was actually painful, and much as he tried, he couldn't drift off back to sleep again. Fully awake, he thought about what he could do about his problem. He could try to hold out until morning, which seemed impossible at this moment. He could wake up Mrs. Williams and beg for use of the bathroom, but considering all of her urging to use the diaper, he (correctly) thought that she wouldn't be pleased to be awakened for such a reason. No, he knew his fate was decided, and his face burned with embarrassment even thinking about it. For the first time since he was a baby, he was going to have to "use" a diaper. The pain convinced him to do it sooner rather than later, so he took a deep breath and pushed his diaphragm down, forcing the urine in his bladder out his urethra into the waiting diaper. He felt a warmth spread between his legs, and was surprised when it didn't really feel that bad. It spread through his whole diaper area, to his bottom and to the front. Before he knew it, the pain was gone, and the warmth of the wet diaper sent him drifting back to sleep… He woke up at eight thirty that morning, his bladder once again full. By this time, however, his diaper *was* not feeling very comfortable, now being rather cold and damp. He gingerly got out of bed, noting thankfully that the plastic pants had done their job. He felt the wet disposable diaper cling to his skin, and he made his way as quickly as possible to the kitchen, where he knew he'd find Mrs. Williams. She was indeed there, and as she caught sight of him waddling in with a saggy, boggy diaper, she let out what was apparently a shriek of joy. Derek suddenly regained his self-consciousness, which had been momentarily suppressed by his discomfort. He realized he was there in front of her with a visibly wet diaper! How embarrassing. And she was anything but discrete about it. "Well, well," she chirped happily. "Finally getting some good use out of those, I see. Glad to know I'm not wasting my time and money. Wow, and a thorough job, too, she said as she unlocked him. "It's not that bad, is it? Well, congratulations." He said nothing, but scurried away to the bathroom to make himself more comfortable. He could think of nothing but his embarrassment at having been seen in a wet diaper. It took some courage after he had showered and dressed to return to the kitchen for breakfast. But he discovered, when he did, that she had prepared a huge meal for him, the first time she had ever done such a thing. He was surprised and pleased, but felt sheepish about handing over his heavy wet diaper to her. He was also embarrassed to have to ask his next question: "How do I, um, clean those plastic pants? They, uh, got a little wet, too." But Mrs. Williams sang, "Oh, never mind them. Just leave them in the bathroom and I'll make sure they're cleaned. Don't give them another thought: it's not at all a big deal." And, happy not to have to deal with them, he sat down for his breakfast. Her special hospitality that day didn't end there. She cooked the other meals for him and did his laundry, and he really had to admit that he liked the help and attention. That night, of course, he did not wet his diaper, and the next day she hardly spoke to him at all. The difference in her attitude was obvious, and he thought it odd. She clearly wanted him to wet his diaper at night, but *why* would she want that? The best answer that he could come up with, considering her frugal nature, was that if he wet at night, then she wasn't "wasting" her money on diapers that weren't used. He had to admit that as weird as she was, he did like her, and he certainly did appreciate her help with chores, which left him more time to study and relax. So...what would be the harm in indulging her a little? She'd already seen Derek in a wet diaper, and she didn't mind. Plus, without his midnight bathroom break he did get uncomfortable toward morning. Why not take advantage? He therefore began presenting a wet diaper to Mrs. Williams every morning, and every morning she would coo and fuss, and that evening he'd have a good dinner and help with favors and chores. This went on for several weeks, and just as wetting a diaper every night seemed more and more routine, so, too, did he forget about finding a new place to live. She made the rest of his life so pleasant that he almost didn't mind the weird diaper thing, which to him grew less and less weird as time went on. He got to where he wouldn't even pause before peeing in his diaper if he woke during the night, and even found himself thankful for the diaper, since he didn't have to get out of bed to use the bathroom. Chapter 4 One morning, after he'd been wearing diapers at night for a month, he woke up with a modestly wet diaper, and sleepily went off looking for the lady to unlock him. When he couldn't find her in the kitchen or den, he stumbled back to her bedroom, where the door was shut. He knocked on the door, but there was no answer. He wandered out into the living room and wondered what to do, and his eyes drifted outside to the empty space in her driveway. She was gone! This was upsetting, since he had to get ready and leave for class soon, but he trusted that she'd be back soon. For now, though, he was annoyed at having to rearrange his morning routine, since he couldn't shower right away like he usually did. And he had to pee. Luckily, *that* wasn't a problem, though, he smiled to himself as he released his urine into his damp diaper. It warmed comfortably, and he didn't notice how he’d started enjoying the feeling. The diaper was now sagging pretty seriously, though, and he suspected that it might be close to its saturation point. He hoped she came home soon. Deciding he needed to do something productive or he would be late for class, he sat down in his wet diaper and ate a bowl of cereal, consciously missing a cooked meal. As he ate he thought about the day ahead. It was an important day for one of his classes, a seminar that started at nine and lasted all morning. Today they would receive midterm paper topics and exam instructions for the midterm test in a couple weeks. He couldn't miss today. He finished his cereal and, since there was still no sign of her, began to worry in earnest. He had to get to class! And soon, he knew, he'd have another big problem. His morning bowel movement, regular as clockwork, often hit him with an urge that was strong enough to make him run to the bathroom in the middle of breakfast (a fact that had not gone unnoticed by the landlady). The idea of using his diaper for that revolted him. and this was a possibility he did not want to face. He knew such a thing had to smell horrendously, be very uncomfortable, and be far too embarrassing to let *her* see or smell. No, that was a bridge he couldn't, and wouldn't, cross, today or ever. He got up and went back into the living room, staring out the picture window toward the street, wishing her home. Suddenly that urge hit. And true to form, it hit hard. He looked around, panicked. He tugged at his chained waist. But of course it wouldn’t give a bit. A cramp hit him hard. And then he knew. He was going to have an accident. Only he wasn't sure if it could be called an "accident" if he was wearing a diaper. He shuddered at the thought. The urge got worse. He'd never tried waiting and seeing if it went away; he wondered if it could. But it didn't now. It worsened until he had to concentrate on *not* relieving his bowels. He wondered again what a messy diaper would feel like. For how long could he last, after all? Not four hours like this! He wouldn't even be able to walk to class like this. And it worsened still. He managed to walk slowly back to the lady's bedroom. Surely she'd forgive him if he found the key to his panties and unlocked himself just this once. He tried the door, but it was locked. And heavy: he couldn't break it down even if he had wanted to., He didn't want to try, though, for he had a hunch that so much effort might very well make him fill his diaper. His watch said eight forty-five now. This was terrible. He'd never felt as uncomfortable and miserable as he did now. He looked for her car again. No luck. The feeling hadn't eased a bit. It was no use, he knew. A little voice in his head, which sounded suspiciously like the lady's, told him to do the logical thing and mess his diaper. It was a diaper, after all. Another voice chimed in that the lady wouldn't mind if he did; she was odd enough that she would probably even like it, and who knew what she'd cook for him then? In response he allowed himself the small luxury of relaxing his sphincter just a little to see what it felt like, and before he could stop what was happening (he realized it was all over now) his bowel movement pushed its way out into his diaper. The first moments felt heavenly, he thought, as the pressure inside was released, but then as he felt the mess collect and push itself around in the seat of his diaper, felt his diaper fill and pull slightly, felt the warm mushy heat surround his buttocks, it started to dawn on him what he had just done. He'd just deliberately pooped in his diaper. And now that the initial relief had passed, he began to be utterly disgusted with the sensations from within the diaper. How could he have done such a thing? Derek waddled out to the front room carefully, so as not to force the load in his diaper into motion, but was disappointed to see that the lady's car was still missing. A wave of horror washed over him as he realized that he still *had* to go to class, and that now he would have to walk around, talk to classmates and professors, and sit in this sopping, messy diaper he'd created. What if someone saw it? Smelled it? Heard it? And sitting in it for several hours was not something he looked forward to. He cursed, loudly and repeatedly, but that didn't help much. And he had to leave right away, or he'd be late, on top of everything else. Walking in late, with everyone's attention on him, was just the initial impression he didn't want to make, so he tried to hurry. He waddled into his room, feeling his diaper's load shift with every step. As he put his jeans on and bent over to pull them up, his BM smoothly spread itself out over his cheeks and between his legs. He grimaced, knowing that this feeling was only the beginning. He quickly found the longest shirt he owned, hoping to cover up his horrible secret. He finished dressing and waddled to class as normally and as quickly as he could. He was not late, but was not early enough that he felt obligated to talk to anyone. He just chose a seat in the back, and silently endured the three hour seminar, trying not to move or draw attention to himself. He was miserable and humiliated as he counted the minutes to the end of class. He nearly cried twice. He was just so grateful no one seemed to notice him. He wasn’t sure why. Maybe the plastic pants helped contain the smell? At the end, he sprinted from the class back home, ignoring the discomfort this caused him, just wanting to get home and changed as soon as possible. Derek felt relieved, angry, and embarrassed when he saw her car in the driveway. He tried to picture how she'd react, and he almost dreaded the possibility that she wouldn't be grossed out, or might actually be happy at his predicament. She was making lunch when he waddled in silently. He needed to be unlocked, but he was so angry and embarrassed about his condition that he didn't know how to start a conversation. She heard him enter, though, and greeted him. A moment later she sniffed the air and asked if he smelled anything strange. He nodded slightly and looked away. She came over to him and took one of his hands. "Is there something wrong?" she asked him tenderly, sensing he was upset. That maternal action muddled up his emotions, and he inadvertently released his frustration in a flood of tears. "Where *were* you this morning?" he choked. He was pissed off at himself for crying, but couldn't help it. The day had been so bad. She sat him down and pulled him close. "Oh, my little boy, it's alright. I'm here now. What happened this morning? Did you have a little accident?" He sniffed and nodded into her arms, letting her sleeves soak up his tears. "It's okay. Everybody has accidents, and everybody has a messy diaper once in a while. It's no big deal. I'm here now. It's alright." She kept cooing to him and stroking his hair until he stopped crying. "Is it uncomfortable?" she asked sympathetically. He nodded. "And smelly?" He nodded again, aware that he had regressed for a few minutes, but feeling that it was appropriate under these circumstances. It felt so nice to be cared for. "But you don't need to be embarrassed, okay? Because everybody has dirty diapers once in a while, right? Okay. Don't worry about it. Let's just get you changed, okay?" He nodded, but looked at her reluctantly. "What? Do you need me to help, or can you do it yourself? It can be a big job, you know." He finally found his voice. "No, no, it's okay. I'll do it." "Fine. As you know, the wipes are in the bathroom. Use as many as you need to to get yourself clean. And be thorough, okay? Messes can lead to a rash pretty quickly." He nodded, embarrassed. "And just bring me your diaper and your baby pants afterward. Now let's get you unlocked. I've got the key right here." He took off his shoes, then undid his jeans and removed them. He saw that his disposable had leaked badly into the plastic pants, allowing a brownish fluid to accumulate in them, and he knew she could see this as well. But she didn't mention it. She just unlocked his pants and patted him gently on the bottom. He then went into the bathroom to spend ten of the most disgusting minutes of his life removing the diaper and its contents from his bottom and legs. He used dozens of baby wipes as well as toilet paper, and afterward he showered, thoroughly washing his diaper area as she had said. After he dressed, he brought out the disgusting diaper to the kitchen, where the lady had him put it in a ziplock baggie and deposit it into the trash. She smilingly told him that once again, she'd take care of his "baby pants," a term she'd started using so gradually that he hadn't even noticed it. Chapter 5 He was feeling much better about life since he had showered, and when he caught sight of the meal she'd prepared for him, he was genuinely elated. It was great! He was grateful to her for making such a bad situation turn out so well; she was a good mom, he thought to himself before he could stop himself. Landlady, he corrected himself. Or friend, or whatever. Anyway, she was nice. And her kindness took another noticeable step up in intensity after this incident, he noticed. She now cooked all of his meals, drove him wherever he needed to go, did all the housekeeping chores, and even rented movies she thought he'd like on the weekends. He refused to think of it as a reward for having messed his diaper; that was an absurd explanation. She was probably just recognizing that the incident had brought them closer together. And he liked the new benefits, so he didn't think about it too critically. It was just a few days later (after several uneventful, wet nights) when he found himself talking to a classmate, a sophomore girl (who naturally intimidated him). The subject of housing came up. She asked him where he lived, and, wanting to make a good impression, he tried to describe the location of the house. She looked confused, and said, "Not in the baby house, though, right?" A little chill went down his spine. "What do you mean?" She told him that there was an older woman in one of those houses on Oak Street who, every year, tried to snare a freshman boy, turning him into her "baby." "It's pretty freaky, I've got to say, although for all I know it's just a rumor. But the rumor is that she puts the guy into baby diapers, baby clothes, makes him sleep in a crib, eat baby food, everything. Supposedly once a guy gets caught by her, he's hers until he graduates. It hasn't happened for a year or two, so I haven't seen it, only heard about it from upperclassmen. But can you imagine? “Apparently they get sucked in during freshman year before they know better, and somehow get trapped. I don't really understand why they don't walk away. Maybe they like it, but I can't imagine why. I'd bet they'd get teased, you know? Anyway, it's weird. I'd watch out," she laughed playfully, obviously either not taking the rumors seriously, or not suspecting him of being in that house. Derek laughed, too, trying to cover up his anxiety. He thought she must be talking about his landlady. Later, he thought about it carefully. Could the rumors be true? They had to be talking about her; how many other women on his street put their boarders in diapers? But he only wore the diapers at night, and none of the other stuff was true. The stories were too fantastic to be true, he thought. What had happened to him had probably happened to someone else at some point in the past, and someone had found out and blown the whole thing out of proportion. It was probably like a typical game of "telephone", when rumors get exaggerated naturally. Besides, Mrs. Williams was nice. A little eccentric, but not wacko. The two of them had a very nice relationship, and he trusted her, so he didn't see a reason to panic and move out. At the most he'd just keep his eyes open. And for the next week, the last week before midterms, everything was, indeed, as "normal" as ever: he put on a clean diaper at night, and would present her with a wet one the next morning. His nervousness about midterms, his first college tests, was growing. Derek was glad to learn that a big bash was scheduled for the weekend before midterms started, the traditional way on campus to blow off steam before exams. He went, of course, and unfortunately had his first real experience with out-of-control drinking. By the time he stumbled home at two in the morning, he could hardly balance himself. He pushed his way along walls, received his diaper from a rather alarmed landlady, and fell into the bathroom to pee and put his diaper on. He peed, and peed a great amount, but in a very inaccurate way. Then he slumped down on the bathroom floor to try to put his diaper on. He fumbled with the diaper, getting lots of powder on the tapes so that they wouldn't stick. And in his intoxicated state, he couldn't figure out what to do about it, so he did the best he could. He stood up, and it was on backwards, and the tapes wouldn't stick, and he basically had to hold the diaper up with his hands. But he didn't care: he had to get to bed to stop the world from spinning. He managed to stumble out into the hall to face Mrs. Williams. She said something about his diaper and he said he *couldn't* do it right and didn't want to try and could she please just give him the goddamned pants so he could go to the fucking bed. He just watched as the expression on her face changed, and he was led back into the bathroom and seated on the floor. The lady disappeared for a moment, and when she returned she had another diaper. She pushed him back down to the floor, and he just let her do it: it felt nice to lie down, and he was just barely aware of the fact that she removed the bad diaper, put the new one under his bottom, spread lots of powder all over and drew the diaper up between his legs and taped it. With some difficulty she got him standing and retaped the diaper properly, then got him into his baby pants. She looked toward the toilet and said something about his peeing on the floor, but he was too out of it to understand. She said something else and then led him to his bed, where he immediately went to sleep. Chapter 6 He awoke the next morning with a very wet diaper and muddled memories of the night before. He had a bad headache, and he took two aspirins before heading to the kitchen to get Mrs. Williams to unlock him. He immediately saw that she was not in a good mood; this was not something he needed this morning. He brusquely asked her to unlock him so he could change, but she said they needed to talk. Once they were both seated she looked at him sadly. "Do you even know what happened last night?" He shook his head, as it was slightly easier than talking. "Well, I'd better tell you, because we have to deal with it somehow, I'm afraid." Derek was getting the same feeling he used to get when his mother punished him as a little boy, an ominous, foreboding sense that he had been bad but hadn't even known it. "I'm assuming you may have been a little drunk last night?" He nodded. "Well, you peed all over my bathroom, I'm afraid. It's still there if you want to go look." He stared at his feet, not wanting to go look at that piece of handiwork. He was sure she was right, for that sounded slightly familiar. "Not only that, but you cursed several times at me. And you were completely unable to put your diaper on by yourself, which, of course, I had to remedy. Do you remember any of this?" He did, slightly, to his humiliation. She had seen him naked, and had put his diaper on for him. Oh, boy. He nodded. "Well, the first thing is that you wanted to be responsible for putting on your own diapers. Suddenly you're shirking that responsibility, and that's a big problem. I have to know that you're wearing that diaper each and every night, and that you're wearing it properly. Leaks don't help us at all, you know. So if you can't be trusted with that responsibility, I'm afraid I'll just have to assume it." He tried to think of something to say, anything to protest, but she went right on. "Let me finish. Second, as you know, toilet usage is a privilege, not a right. I'd have thought you of all people would have known that," she said, looking pointedly at his diaper. "You have to earn that privilege, and I don’t think you should be allowed in my bathrooms anymore. Normally, that would create quite a problem for a tenant, but in your situation, it would seem as though we have a clear and established alternative available." Again she glanced at his diaper. "My point is that I'm afraid we need to deal with these issues right away to assure that last night's fiasco cannot ever be repeated. As I see it, we need to make two changes. First, I will change your diaper from now on. It's easier for you and I don't mind, especially since I have the extra piece of mind knowing it's done right every time.” Derek swallowed. It was one thing to have her rescue him when he was blind drunk, and he was still embarrassed that she saw him naked under those circumstances. Now she wanted to change him every time? He wasn’t sure--- “Second, you make the small step of going from wearing diapers at night to wearing them all the time whenever you're in my house. We do both of these, and we're completely covered." Mrs. Williams paused. "The trouble is, I know it might be difficult for a boy like you to get used to these ideas, and I haven't yet made up my mind what to do. What do *you* think?" Derek sat with his mouth open. He certainly hadn't expected anything like this, and he couldn't believe what he was hearing. "You can't be serious," he said, rubbing his eyes. His head hurt so much. "Of course I am," she replied. "But you're obviously in shock, and I can appreciate that. I'm not unreasonable. So how about we only do *one* of those two things. And to make it easier for you, you get to pick which one. Okay?" He was still staring into space. "Now look at it from my perspective. I have to know my bathroom won't get abused and that my bed doesn't get damaged, right?" He nodded, conceding this point. "And something has to be done in the wake of last night, don't you agree?" He admitted to himself, with some shame, that it had been quite a performance. He nodded again to her. Something probably needed to be done. But this? "Now, it is my house, and I make the rules. If you can't follow them, you can always leave, as we've discussed. But I like you, and I think you've enjoyed living here. I'd like to work this out, if possible. Because otherwise you're a good tenant, and I'd like you to stay. So take a look at those two options and try to pick one. I'll give you some time to decide.” Mrs. Williams rose from the table, then turned back to him. “Until you decide, though, of course, I'll need to keep you in this diaper, since the result of your decision will dictate how and into what you will be changed. So you go think about it, and tell me when you've decided." She left him sitting at the kitchen table. Derek put his throbbing head down on the table. She'd done it to him again, he realized. She'd sprung something so absurd at him, so suddenly (and right before midterms), that he didn't have any options. He had to study full-time; he had no time to apartment-hunt. He couldn't afford to be homeless right now, so he knew he had to play her game. But she couldn't have planned it this way, right? She was odd, but not devious; he thought he knew that. But the timing was certainly uncanny. So he went back to his room, sat on his bed, and tried to decide which of the two choices was less heinous. He thought about what it would be like for her to change all of his diapers. Pretty big intrusion into his privacy! But then, she'd already done it once. Of course, he'd been drunk and hadn't been that aware of the experience. If he wore a diaper only at night, it would just be clean and wet diapers she'd deal with, not the really embarrassing messy ones. What about the other option? It was absolutely unthinkable. He'd gotten so he didn't mind the night diapers, but that was because they were only partially functional, and then only by choice. Wearing diapers all the time had the air of being totally reduced to baby status, which was too much. He had no interest in having to "earn" toilet privileges. Plus it would obviously mean one or more dirty diapers a day, and a high likelihood of having to wear them out and around again (because what were the odds of her being home every single time he went out?). Furthermore, he knew either of these choices would be embarrassing, but the former choice would be over after several minutes each day and would be confined to night usage, while the latter would obviously be humiliating all the time. So he decided to go with option number one, while telling himself it would only last a week or at most two weeks, until midterms were over and he could find a new place to live. He liked the house, and he appreciated Mrs. Williams, but things were getting a bit weird. Still, he could put up with anything for a week or two. Chapter 7 He waddled out in his wet diaper and told her he wanted the diaper changing option. She sighed contentedly and said, "I'm so happy you'll be staying. I didn't want to drive you away, but I felt something had to be done. And it won't be *that* bad, will it? Sometimes it's nice to sit back and let someone else do the work. Right?" Derek nodded sullenly. His hangover had not been helped by this. He felt a little numbed by the whole experience; it seemed surreal. Mrs. Williams, on the other hand, seemed elated that the issue had been settled. She hugged him; he responded only minimally. "Whoops!" she exclaimed. "I'd better get that wet diaper off of you!" She strode to the other end of the house; he followed tentatively. He felt uncomfortable about the whole thing, assuming this new, passive role. But *she* apparently felt totally comfortable with her new role, and waited for him in the bathroom. He stepped into the room, and she unlocked his pants. He started to pull the baby pants down but she playfully slapped his hands away and did it for him. "Okay, just sit down on the floor while I get out your baby wipes." "You know, I can do this," he said, embarrassed to be so obviously treated like a baby, even as he obeyed her instructions. "I know, but we made a deal. Now lay back and pull your knees up." He sighed and did so, staring off into space, trying to pretend he wasn't there. What would his family think of this? Humming, she leaned over and untaped his wet diaper and pulled it down through his legs, exposing him. She whistled at how wet his diaper was as she opened the baby wipes and pulled one out. "Um, you really don't need to do that," he said anxiously. "I'm just going to shower." "Well, I feel like it's my responsibility," she said, looking at his face through his knees. "I want to leave you as clean after the diapers as you were before. Or even cleaner. Besides, I've *got* all those baby wipes; I may as well use them." And she started at his waist, firmly and quickly covering his skin and gently scrubbing away the remains of the wetness and powder. She did his thighs, his penis, scrotum, and then set that wipe aside. "Okay, now spread some more and lift your knees all the way to your face, please," she directed as she prepared another wipe. "Is this really necessary?" he asked, dreading her next actions. "Yes," she said rather shortly. So he did it, exposing the rest of his most private areas to her. She wiped down his hips and worked her way into his crack, which she held open with one hand and cleaned with the other. This was so embarrassing. She pulled the wet diaper out from under him and replaced it with a clean towel. He dropped his legs instinctively. She picked up the wet diaper and folded it up, saying, "There. That was easy, right? A lot less for you to worry about. We'll be doing this twice a day." Mrs. Williams looked thoughtful. "It's so uncomfortable and cold down here on the floor. I wonder if I could find some sort of table that is more appropriate. Perhaps there are yard sales somewhere today." She started to walk out, but then stopped and turned back to him. "One other thing. For now, I think this will work out fine," she told the naked boy on the bathroom floor (who was trying to hide his genitalia and look dignified). "But anymore slip-ups with the toilet and I'll really have to enforce the other rule as well. Understand?” Derek forced himself to nod. He just wanted this experience to end. “Good,” she said. “And finally, I *do* need that floor and toilet cleaned before lunch today. Now why don't you shower and I'll make some breakfast." She disappeared with the wet diaper, and he was left on the floor to ponder his new living situation. But it was too bizarre. He couldn't really accept it. He tried to see it as a necessary evil during exams, to be remedied later. In fact, he decided to put it out of his mind altogether, and not to let it bother him. He'd ignore it and bear the burden for a week or two, and then move. He had mixed feelings about moving, surprisingly, because of his affection for the landlady. But there were limits to how weird he'd let things get. He shook his head, showered, and got to work studying in his room after an elaborate breakfast. He noticed that Mrs. Williams’ mood was now bordering on mania, and eventually her high spirits brought him around, too (or perhaps it was the aspirin finally kicking in). He knew she wanted him to be happy, and it took a while, but he obliged eventually. Chapter 8 Later in the day Derek heard some loud noises, like furniture being moved, and he emerged from his room to discover that the landlady had somehow brought a large table-like thing into the third, yet-unused bedroom. It looked like an examination table, four feet high and about three and a half wide by six feet long. Covered with a brownish vinyl material, it had several drawers on the side facing away from the wall. She saw him step closer to look, and she beamed with pride. "Pretty good for a garage sale, huh?" she asked, obviously excited and pleased. “And the seller delivered it for an extra $10.” "Yeah, I guess. It's in good shape....but what *is* it?" he asked, confused. Mrs. Williams laughed. "I guess if you don't know, you'll have to wait until bedtime tonight to find out. But it's warmer than the floor!" Then he realized. It was an adult-sized changing table, for him. As she stood next to it he could see it was the perfect height for her to work on him. His first reaction was, strangely, one of shared happiness: yes, this *would* make things easier and more comfortable for both of them. But it also embarrassed him, that he would require such furniture for his diapering needs. He shook his head and decided he couldn’t think about that right now. He needed to get back to studying. His preoccupation with his work must have been what prevented him from seeing this table as the permanentization of his new, more infantile status. That realization wouldn't come until later. The midterm week was difficult, but passed, of course. His exams were tough, but his landlady's help allowed him to study a lot, since he didn't have to concentrate on chores or meals. And while, by the end of the week, he wasn't excited about the diaper changings with Mrs. Williams, he now tolerated the routine, and his embarrassment about the whole thing had lessened somewhat. She clearly looked forward to the changing sessions, cooing and humming throughout them. They would also talk, and during this busy and stressful time, it might be the only talking he did, which was a nice break from studying. So it became more tolerable for him, if not downright enjoyable. His last exam was Friday morning, and he had had to study most of the night for it. When it was over, he was exhausted from the lack of sleep and the cumulative effects of the week. On his way back home, he could think of nothing better than taking a long afternoon nap, and when he got home, that's exactly what he did. It was a glorious nap, and didn't end until about four that afternoon, when he became aware of someone looking at him as he slept. He opened his eyes with alarm, jerking awake to the sight of the Mrs. Williams. She was sitting in his desk chair, staring at him intently. When she saw him awaken she shook her head sadly. He correctly took this as a bad omen, and sat up, worried. "You scared me to death! What's wrong? What are you doing?" Derek asked, still drowsy and confused. She kept shaking her head, saying, "I really am sorry it came to this, because I really like you, and I know it's been hard for you getting used to the diapers." He was now wide awake. "I wish rules weren't rules, but..." She trailed off. "What? What?!" he said, sensing something bad was happening. He searched his tired brain for something he had done wrong. He couldn't think of anything. "Before we get to that, did you finish your exams? Good. Congratulations. So I'm betting you were tired, and had a nap? Great, I hope it was nice..." She was rambling slightly. He asked again what was wrong. "Well, let's see if you can figure this out. Where are you now?" "Right here." "Right. But specifically?" "On my bed, talking to you." "And were you just sleeping in your bed?" "Well, yeah. You saw me." "Yes, I did. Does anything strike you funny about the way you napped in this bed?" He thought for a moment, playing her little game. Knowing her, it probably had to do with diapers. She couldn't mean that he should have been wearing one for his nap? Yes, he thought: that's exactly what she meant. She saw him figure it out, and nodded. "But you said that I only had to wear a diaper at night!" he objected. "No, I certainly did not. *We* agreed that you would wear a diaper *in bed.* We want to prevent you from wetting the bed. That's a definite possibility any time you are asleep in that bed. Right? Look at me. Right?" "But it was a nap," he whined. "Oh, come on. You can do better than that." She was right. He was behaving like a child. He paused as he thought about how to approach this problem like an adult. "Okay. You're right. I'm sorry. Now I know. It won't happen again." Mrs. Williams looked at him and smiled appreciatively at his attempt. "I know that, but unfortunately that's not enough. We need to decide together on a fair punishment." He groaned. He could have expected this. "Such as?" She paused. "I think we both know what needs to be done. I let you off the hook before, but now I don't think there's any way around it," she said sadly. He shook his head. "I will *not* wear diapers all the time. That's too much," he said, looking straight into her eyes. "You ask me to do that forever, and I'm out of here." "Well, I don't want you to leave," she conceded. "So I guess we'll have to compromise. Wearing diapers all the time would be an excellent way to prevent any accidents in bed at all hours of the day and night. And I think it's very important that you experience what that would be like, wearing diapers all the time, so that you try very hard not to make any more mistakes. But I'm willing to have you do it for only a limited amount of time, such as for one week. How does that sound?" "A week?" he asked. "I don't know..." he said doubtfully. He'd promised himself a week ago he wouldn't allow this to happen. But he'd also said that he could stand anything for a week. "Oh, come on," she coaxed. "You don't even know that you'd dislike it." "Of course I would," Derek snorted. "Now listen to me," she snapped. "You came into this house with only one rule, which you promptly broke. We fixed that with the addition of one more rule, which you have now broken *twice* in the space of one week, so far without any real punishment. Is that justice? I don't think so, and I think you know that, too. Now, own up to your mistake and take the punishment like a man, so that we can get back to some peace and quiet. It's just for one week, for God's sake. Don't be such a baby." He absorbed this tirade quietly and knew that in some ways she was right: he had broken a rule several times and endangered her precious bed. Maybe it was time to accept a little punishment and go on. It was just a week. And he'd need at least that long to find a new place to stay. He couldn't move out today, but if he agreed to this, he could start looking and perhaps move out before the week was up. It was sneaky, but it was his only chance of sleeping in a bed tonight and not being entirely humiliated by a whole week in diapers. He nodded his head and looked at the floor. "Okay, you win." She came over and sat on his bed. "It's just a couple diapers a day, not much more than now. It might seem hard, but I need to know I can trust you around the house. Okay?" "Okay." "Okay. I respect you for doing this." She patted his leg. "Now we need to discuss details. Obviously, no bathroom use for a week. I'll just keep it locked so you're not tempted, and that way we won't have to worry about using those nasty plastic panties during the day. I'll unlock the bathroom once a day, in the morning for you to shower, but the door stays propped open so I know you're not cheating. You can brush your teeth at the kitchen sink. And, of course, according to our earlier agreement, I'll be changing the diapers for you. Any questions?" He hadn't thought of this last point. It brought up an embarrassing issue. "Yes, um, can I be allowed to change the, uh, messy ones?" "No, I'll do it," she offered generously. "I don't mind, really. It comes with the territory, of course." She smiled at him, and he smiled very weakly back. "Now, I have one more question for you," she said, turning more serious. He looked up at her, curious. "Are you still thinking of moving out after this week?" There was silence as he discovered that he was not as sneaky as he might think. But might as well be honest; she deserved that. "I'd thought about that, yes," Derek answered. "I'd like to ask a little favor," she said quietly. "I understand about wanting to leave. I do. And that's fine. It's your right, and I understand that my rules, though simple, are sometimes demanding for certain types of boys. But could you please wait for one week before you start looking? Just a week, that's all I ask." She was pushing him again. He'd just promised himself he wouldn't stay the whole week, and she was asking him to break that promise. But he made the mistake of looking into her lonely, seeking eyes. "Uh...well...why?" "Because you might change your mind, and I just want there to be a chance. We'll talk about it next week. You can pretend you're giving notice at a job, because there are some similarities. After all, I'm not sure how long it'll take to fill your room. I need a little time to put an ad in the paper, things like that. And then next week if you still feel like moving out, I won't argue. Okay?" He felt himself caving. He nodded to her. Like a few days would make any difference. But he wished he had a spine. "Thanks." Mrs. Williams rose. "I guess we'd better get started." Chapter 9 He swallowed, not expecting that things would begin so soon. "Um, can I at least use the bathroom one last time?" he asked plaintively. "I don't think so," she said. "I believe in swift sentencing." She smiled. He sighed. She led him into the third bedroom, where the changing table lived. He took off his shoes and socks, and turned away from her involuntarily as he lowered his pants. He hopped up on the changing table, pulled up his shirt, and laid back. He'd done this enough with her he already knew the routine. He pulled his knees up a little as she opened a drawer and pulled out a disposable diaper and some baby powder. He helped her as she pulled down his underpants and slipped them off his legs. "After we do this," she said casually, "why don't you collect the rest of these big boy underpants and bring them to me for safe keeping during the week. You certainly won't be needing them, you know." Already terribly embarrassed, he didn't want to argue. He just nodded and stared at the ceiling as she had him lift his legs. She slid the diaper under his bottom and powdered him heavily all over. Then, as she had for a week, she deftly pulled the diaper up and taped it, had him hop down, and readjusted them slightly for a good standing fit. "Okay, all set. Now if you're wet or dirty, you just need to come to me, tell me what's wrong, and ask to be changed. And I will change you just as soon as I can. I'll try to do it immediately, but that may not always be possible, of course. But I imagine you'll be able to wait a bit if necessary; the diaper's not going anywhere, is it?" She laughed at this. He didn't. "You don't have any classes this week, do you?" she asked. "No," he said. "It's fall break. I was going to go home, but I decided not to when I found out my parents were traveling to New Jersey to visit relatives. At that point, I thought I'd rather stay here; now I'm not so sure," he said glumly. "Oh, we'll do fine all week. The fact that you don't have classes will make things easier, of course. We'll negotiate outings as they come up. But when you're here in the house, and don't have any company, I need to be able to see your diaper at all times, not only to make sure you're wearing it, but also to see when you need to be changed. So, no pants in the house, okay? I'll keep the heat up so you're not cold. Okay?" Derek drew in his breath. Another little surprise. How humiliating that would be, to walk around the house wearing only a diaper, and sometimes a wet or messy diaper at that. But like she said, it was her house, and she made the rules, and if she didn't mind seeing the diaper, then he'd have to cope. He would start looking for a place next week for sure. "So we'll end in a week...well, it would certainly be silly to get you out of diapers right before bed on Friday, so we'll call this thing over on Saturday morning, okay? That's it. See you in an hour for dinner; how's scallops?" Scallops were great, as it turned out, but he was thinking more about his predicament than the food. He sat on his bed after dinner, in his slightly wet disposable diaper, and had a moment of insight. He saw himself as he was, an eighteen-year-old young man willingly waddling around a woman's house in nothing but a diaper, allowing a woman to change him whenever he got wet or dirty. How bizarre and disgusting it seemed! Yet he'd agreed to it. He thought again about what that sophomore girl had said and now could see that this was obviously the same house to which she'd referred. And to a certain extent, he'd been taken in just as she'd said. He knew now why the other boys hadn't "just run away." It had snuck up on them, like it had on him, one weird little thing at a time, until she was changing his diaper twenty-four hours a day. The good thing, though, was that he now could see clearly what was happening, and even knew, through that girl, where it might all head if he weren't careful. He had insight, and that protected him, he thought. True, what had happened so far was strange, but he was going to catch it before it went too far. He wasn't being held captive, and he would leave in one week's time (or whenever he could find a new place to stay). He was also protected by the fact that he had such a good relationship with Mrs. Williams; they could talk, and she had already accepted the fact that he was moving out. So the babifying process would undoubtedly end here. He almost laughed about it now, how silly he'd been to have come even this far. But thank goodness he'd realized the mistake in time. Chapter 10 Buoyed by his new confidence about the situation, he tried to relax and enjoy the lady's company, as they still got along well despite the "punishment." In fact, she seemed even happier than usual, which didn't surprise him, but he was content to take advantage of it. They watched TV all evening, and periodically he would go out to the kitchen to be alone for a moment so he could pee in private. Soon his diaper became quite boggy, and though he wanted to keep the number of changes down to a minimum, he couldn't keep her from noticing the diaper's sag. "Looks like there's a little boy with wet pants," she said cheerfully, making him blush. "Come on, let's go change that wet diaper." During the diaper change, Mrs. Williams mentioned that as long as he was in diapers, it didn't hurt to take advantage of them. "What do you mean?" he asked. "Well, one of the best parts about wearing a diaper is that you don't have to worry about sphincter tone, which takes more concentration than you realize." "No, it doesn't. It's easy." Derek didn’t know what she was talking about. "Oh, yeah?" she challenged. "Then try to keep it relaxed for a while. Heck, try it all week. See how nice it is not to worry about it. See how relaxed you can be; you might as well, because you'll never again get the opportunity. It's interesting to see what the body normally does that you're not even aware of. Test the limits of your consciousness this week; see how aware you are and if you can change it." Science had always attracted him, and this little experiment sounded interesting. He hardly saw the harm in it; it was just a week, after all, and it was a unique challenge. So after he was changed, he started trying to relax completely, and began to train the appropriate muscles to relax more often. It might keep the week interesting. The following morning was something he knew in advance he would *not* enjoy, as he was sure it would be the occasion of his regular bowel movement. And sure enough, right after a breakfast of pancakes, he felt the abdominal rumblings, and he excused himself to his bedroom, where at least he could have some privacy. He found he needed to squat to get it out, and as he did so, he remembered the displeasure he'd felt the first time. This time, too, the sensations that he felt were disgusting to him, utterly gross and uncomfortable. After he was done, and his diaper was full, he stood for a second trying to decide what to do now. Embarrassing as it would be to face Mrs. Williams with his messy diaper, he knew she expected it, and the sooner he was changed (and the less he moved around) the more comfortable and easier it would all be. It might be possible to get changed before his mess got all squished into his diaper. From his perspective, the easier the cleanup, the better. So he waddled into the kitchen, careful not to move his diaper's contents around too much, but he was dismayed, when he reached the kitchen, to find the lady on the phone. He caught her attention and looked at her questioningly while pointing to his diaper. She nodded, put her hand over the phone, and whispered, "I'll probably be a little while. Why don't you go sit down in the living room and I'll come change you in a few minutes?" His spirits sank. He hadn't considered having to wait. What terrible luck. He walked carefully into the den, and, not wanting to sit, stood in front of the TV, watching disinterestedly. After several minutes, he got tired of the odors wafting up toward his face, and impatient with the lady, and he wandered back to the kitchen, again standing in front of her. She looked up, and smiled indulgently. "It's okay," she whispered. "I'm not done yet. Go sit down. I'm sure that diaper will still be there in a few minutes." And then she gently turned him toward the den and patted his rear end condescendingly, inadvertently spreading his mess around a little. He grimaced at that sensation, and, exasperated, he slowly walked back to the den and stood for several more minutes before giving up. He went to the couch and gingerly sat down. He was immediately unhappy he had done so, for he exquisitely felt his bowel movement compress and expand across his bottom, the warmth spreading between his legs. He nearly gagged as he tried to picture what was happening. Fifteen minutes later his landlady strolled in and asked if he was wet. Derek hesitated. "No...It's, well, the other thing." "Ohhhh, does my little boy have a poopy diaper?" she asked in baby talk. He blushed as she held out her hand for him to take, and he self-consciously let her lead him into the changing room, where he gingerly hopped up onto the table. She saw his expression as he gently lowered himself back into his mess, and she laughed. "Relax," she teased. "There's nothing in there that will break." He couldn't laugh with her, for he felt that at the moment his ego was fairly fragile. He laid down, and nearly choked at the smell released by his actions. She, however, seemed not to notice. She lifted his legs and carefully undid his diaper. He closed his eyes, trying to pretend he wasn't there. But she wouldn't let him. "Whoa!" she exclaimed. "You were busy, weren't you? But, then, you're a big boy, and I guess big babies have big poops." She continued talking about his bowel movement, and he continued to try to ignore her as she busied herself with her task of cleaning him. In less time than he would have imagined, she was already powdering him and taping a clean diaper on. "Now that was a lot easier than having to do it yourself, wasn't it? Don't you feel better?" He had to admit that yes it was, and yes it did. And with that initiation behind him, things went more smoothly. He spent his time that week catching up on sleep, watching football on TV, reading novels. She cooked and cleaned for him, and other than the obvious embarrassment, which he found was beginning slowly to diminish, they enjoyed each other's company. Chapter 11 He didn't go out very much, mostly to rent movies for the two of them to watch. It was a pain to get ready to go, and he was terrified of being seen wearing diapers. Several things began to happen that week. One was that Derek became, if not comfortable, then at least relatively resigned to the diapers and being changed by Mrs. Williams. He had to admit it was nice not to worry about the bathroom, and he tried not to think that much about it. Consequently, the second thing that happened was that he was pretty successful training himself to relax over the course of the week. He felt secure about his diaper's ability to contain whatever he could dish out, and he began hardly to notice peeing in them. He decided that despite his complaining, the diapers *were* pretty comfortable, after all. The bowel movements were not pleasant, but they were necessary, and he decided to bear that burden as admirably as he could. Complaining wouldn't help. He just counted the days until he could do it in private again. And by the following Friday, he was wetting freely and without inhibition; there had even been many times that he'd been surprised when Mrs. Williams told him he was wet. So all in all, he spent the week relatively happy, rested, and carefree, though he was certainly ready for Saturday morning when it came. It had been interesting, but he was ready to get back to life as usual. And after the embarrassment of the whole thing, he was still definitely ready to move out. Saturday morning found him lying on the changing table having a wet diaper removed for what he was sure would the last time. He thanked her for releasing him from his disposable confines, and headed off to the shower, where he began to think about how he was going to approach his search for a new apartment. He had kept his word, and hadn't looked yet, but today was definitely the day. In his mind he made a list of areas he wanted to check out. Surely someone had a room they could rent him, and not everyone was a diaper freak, right? As he dried himself off he thought of what he might say if they asked where he had been living and for references. He knew she liked him but he didn't know whether she'd feel compelled to mention to potential landlords the bedwetting incident, or the toilet incident, and he was afraid of how embarrassing that could be if word of the whole thing got out. Somehow, he'd have to swear her to secrecy, or this attempt to move out would fail. He went to his room to dress and was as pleased not to be wearing a diaper as he was disturbed that he hadn't received his underpants back yet. He dressed without them, meaning to ask her about them later. He went to the kitchen for breakfast. They ate waffles in silence, and as they finished, he cleared his throat. "I've decided to go ahead and look for a new place," he said. "It's nothing personal, but the whole diaper situation has some serious drawbacks when it comes to socializing, you know. I've thought a lot about this, and although I like you and everything, I think I need a change." She smiled at this. "You just had one." Then she nodded seriously and asked, "What will you do about your bedwetting problem? You think that will stop just because you move or stop wearing diapers?" He hadn't thought about that. He stood and took his dishes to the sink as he said, "I don't know. But I do know it never happened once before I moved in, so I think it was just a fluke, or maybe related to stress. I've just got to trust that since I'm an adult, that kind of babyish thing won't happen again." As he finished speaking he glanced at her but saw that she wasn't looking at his face; her eyes were directed just above his knees. And then he felt it: a familiar warmth spreading through his crotch. But then he felt an unfamiliar, colder wetness spreading too. He looked down and realized in horror that he was wetting his pants! He hadn't even noticed. He gasped in shock and embarrassment, and tried to stop, but had some trouble. By the time he clamped down enough, dark streaks ran down his legs, and his shoes were wet. He couldn't do anything but stare at what he'd just done, something that hadn't happened since the first grade. He heard her say, "Looks like you've got more of a problem than you thought." "Oh, no. I...I guess it's from this week, when I tried not to hold it. Oh, shit. I trained myself to do this whenever I had to. Damn. How long will it take to train myself back? Excuse me, I've got to go..." "I think you can wait a moment," Mrs. Williams interrupted. "The damage appears to be done, and we've got some talking to do." Derek shifted weight, very uncomfortably, looking down. His legs were getting very cold. Suddenly a light flashed, and he jerked his head up. He couldn't believe it. She'd just taken a picture of him in his wet pants! He stared, dumbfounded, no longer sure of what was going on or who was in charge anymore. She smiled at him, which didn't help his confidence. "I also think we both know you're not really moving out." He tried to reassert his control over the situation. This wasn't how it was supposed to go. "But I am. I'm going out looking today." "In wet pants? That'll go over big. I don't think a lot of landlords are going to be interested in a bedwetter, much less one who pees in his pants." She looked again pointedly at his crotch, which he could feel getting still colder and less comfortable. He caught himself thinking that at least when he wore diapers it felt warm and nice. He shook his head. "But I never used to do this. I don't ever remember this happening before now." "You'd have trouble convincing me of that," she laughed. "And who do you think they'd believe? Me or you?" He gasped. His mouth dropped open. "You wouldn't tell them, would you?" She paused; his heart beat wildly. "Well, you have to understand that we landlords are a closeknit bunch in this little town. We have many similar interests, financial and otherwise. I have a responsibility to share with the others any information I think they need to know. And you already know how I feel about bedwetting.” She shook her head. “So although I like you a lot, I'm afraid that's something they'd need to know." His strength waned, and he felt weak in his knees. This was disastrous. He needed her help, or at least her silence, to get a good place. Last week, that seemed likely, when she'd seemed resigned to his leaving. But this week she seemed determined to force him to stay. But she couldn't stop him if she didn't know he was trying to move out, he thought slyly. He quickly murmured something about her being right, and that he wouldn't leave, and then he tried to shuffle out of the kitchen to his room. He could sneak out and find a room before she knew it. But as he walked past, she froze him with her next revelation. "That won't work either, I'm afraid. It's too late for covert operations. You see, I asked you to wait a week before looking around not because I thought you might change your mind, but because I needed time to notify all the other landlords in town about your little problem.” Mrs. Williams smiled. “I finished that yesterday. And just as I thought, all agreed that it would be `an insurmountable barrier' to a lease. And that was before I knew about your daytime wetting problem." She shook her head. "Can you imagine what they'd say if they knew that?" He was stunned. Absolutely stunned. He knew she wanted him to stay, but he hadn't suspected that she'd lie to him and blackmail him to convince him. He didn't know whether she was telling the truth now or not, but he didn't really want to find out. To be turned down because of wetting himself would be humiliating beyond his wildest dreams. Derek was screwed, completely. He staggered back into the kitchen and leaned against the counter, not wanting to sit down in his wet pants. He was silent for a moment as he made the decision, finally, to confront her. "Why in the world are you doing this to me? What kind of a crazy old woman are you? You want to ruin my life? Well, you're doing a pretty good job. What did I ever do to earn this? Why do you want to hurt me like this?" He was nearly crying now. "I don't want to hurt you," Mrs. Williams said soothingly. "Bullshit!" he yelled. "I've talked to other people. You do this every year to someone. You've got some weird thing about diapers and making people into babies. I've heard about you, you bitch. You can't deny it." She shook her head. "Those are rumors. If you'll calm down a moment, I'll tell you the truth." He stood, arms folded, waiting. Would this be another lie, or the real thing? "The truth is that I care deeply about the students that end up living here. They come into my home and become special to me. They pay the rent; in return I try to satisfy some of their needs while protecting my property like any landlord. Many of the boys I have are bedwetters, and the others I kind of `help' along one way or another. How I do that is a secret, of course." He looked confused. She'd fabricated the bedwetting incident? How? Mrs. Williams smiled at him. "Because whether you know it or not, you all have the same problem, which, of course, is that you're away from your mommy for the first time and need, on some level, to be babied a little. I know what you kids need, probably better than you, because I've seen your kind before, and I know. If they wet the bed, fine. If they don't, I find an excuse to treat them as if they did." She smiled happily at him. "I don't tell them right away what I'm doing, because I know they'd object to this kind of help if it was offered to them all at once at the beginning. So I phase it in slowly, and when I feel that they're ready for it all, *then* I tell them what's going on." With a proud smile, she said, "And now it's your turn." "Turn for what? I don't need any help," he asked angrily. "Well, the fact of the matter is," she began slowly, staring straight into his flushed and angry face, "that you're going to be my baby for a while, and I'll serve as your mommy in this town, until I feel that you've adjusted enough to this college atmosphere that you don't need my help anymore. I'll be honest: that could be several weeks, or it could last the whole time you're here at school. I can't tell at this point." "Are you insane?" Derek asked incredulously. "What makes you think I want this or will let this happen?" "It's pretty simple," she said calmly. "Everything we've done up to this point, the diapers, the changings, everything, has just been practice. Sort of an orientation for what lies ahead. Most boys have the most problem with the diapers, so I tried to phase them in gradually. And you willingly accepted them at every stage, even up through last week, when you wore them all the time, like you will from now on." Mrs. Williams paused and then answered his question. "You see, I'm sure this is what's right for you, so I made sure that it didn't really matter *how* you felt, or if you wanted to do it. It doesn't matter at all what you want. We've come this far, and I won't let all that time and energy be wasted. There is no turning back now.” She sipped her coffee. “When you gave me your underpants last week, I took them all to the Salvation Army," she told him. "It's all over, and, in fact, it has been all over since you signed your lease." "Wanna bet?" Derek challenged. "You're crazy, and I'm getting out of here. I don't care what you've told the other landlords. When I explain to them what happened, they'll understand. It'll be a little embarrassing, but nothing compared to what happens if I stay with you! See ya." And he stormed quickly from the room. Mrs. Williams caught up with him in his room as he was getting out some clean jeans and socks. "I understand how you feel," she said, "but I still don't think you'll leave. I don't think you want me posting these fliers all over campus." She handed him a page that said: ."LOST!! This year's baby from 1169 Oak St.! May be seen wearing diapers, plastic training pants, which may be wet or dirty. If found, please return to his mommy. He's been very bad, and he needs a spanking!" And under the words were a picture of him in a diaper and the plastic pants, apparently taken when he was asleep, with his name and physical description. He grabbed it angrily, tore it into as many pieces as he could, and threw it onto the floor. "I've got lots more," she said quietly. With a wave of despair Derek realized she'd won. He couldn't leave, not without sacrificing his friends, shelter, and dignity. He thought briefly about leaving college, but the thought of that was even more absurd. Where would he go? His cold, wet pants only added to his misery. He sat down on his desk chair with an uncomfortable squish, and asked through tears, "Why do you hate me?" He thought about the past several months, when he had trusted her, thinking she was just a little weird, thinking he was really *choosing* to play her game for a while, when all the time she was deceiving and manipulating him, trapping and humiliating him. Mrs. Williams stood next to him and ran her fingers through his hair. "Oh, sweetie, I don't hate you. On the contrary, I care very much about you. But I had to do this to you because it's so obviously what you need, what will be good for you. Someday I'm sure you'll thank me, but you've just got to trust me for now. It won't be so bad, you'll see. You've already gotten through most of the worst, I promise. And once you accept it, it'll make it a lot easier, too." She talked softly to him, comforting him with a maternal flair that was honed by years of practice. He'd stopped crying by now. "How long do I have to wear diapers *this* time?" he asked sadly. "Like I told you, I'm not sure. At least through the end of this semester, but probably longer. There's a good chance you'll wear them for your whole four years here. We'll just have to take it a day at a time." He sat in silence for a moment, shaking his head slowly and trying to let his situation sink in. "I can't believe I have to wear diapers again." She nodded sympathetically. "Most boys think that they're worse than the other stuff, but you'll get used to it all." Derek looked at her, worried. "What other stuff?" "Oh, do you want to go over it now?" she asked. "Well, I guess we should." "*What* other stuff? There's more?!" he asked unhappily. He'd missed this point somehow. "Oh, yes, sweetie. Diapers are only one part of being a baby," she laughed. "For starters, I don't know if you noticed the attachments on the bed for railings, but it's a pretty secure crib when we get it put together. “Then there are the clothes, which are just darling. They were made by some of my retired friends, who love to see them modeled each year; they've been dying to meet you, but, of course, I've had to wait to introduce you until after today. I've also got some lovely footed sleepers with wrist ties, some toddler pants complete with snaps...you'll love them. “I've also got a nice high chair we need to bring down from the attic, where I stored your changing table, and some pretty bibs. We'll need to get those cupboard locks back out, because you may not like your new diet, which will change kind of drastically. And the bathrooms will stay locked, of course, but that won't be a problem, since you won't have to bathe yourself anymore. You'll love some of the toys I've accumulated; you'll spend countless hours playing with them in your playpen, I'm sure." Mrs. Williams smiled at him as he sat in shock. "I know it's a lot to take in, but if you got through the diapers, you should get through this eventually." Derek just sat there, in shock, his world spinning around him. What would that sophomore girl say? Somehow he didn't think he stood much of a chance to date her now. And his parents and friends: how could he keep this a secret? "Well, let's get those wet pants off of you. She led him into the changing room and helped him remove the sopping jeans. She used baby wipes to dry him as he stood there, overwhelmed with shame at not having noticed his babification over the past several months. How could this have happened? How would he ever endure? She interrupted his musings as she sat on the edge of the room's only chair, saying: "One more thing. You've said several naughty words recently, and you tried to lie to me about not moving out a little while ago, so I think it's time you got acquainted with an important concept in a baby's life: discipline." Mrs. Williams sat on the chair and patted her knees expectantly, indicating that he take the appropriate position over them. Derek shook his head sadly and his eyes teared up as he slowly walked over to her.

The premise of this series is that the caregivers in the Jackie universe have collectively hired someone to write a newsletter documenting the happenings in the local scene. It's a weird way to spend money, but then, there are a lot of extravagant flashes of wealth going on here already, and this is a relatively minor one when it is pooled together by the group. I wrote these for a couple of reasons - one, because while I've now introduced 9 big babies in the Jackie series (some only in passing) there are still quite a few that we know very little about. So, it's a good chance to meet characters whose perspectives we might see down the line. Second, I've mentioned before that I love the idea of limited perspectives, and doing these newsletters from the CGs perspectives is a fun way to get a different view of the world than we'd get from Jackie or another one of the babies. I particularly enjoy instances where their perspectives on events dramatically differ. Personally, I take no position on whose interpretation is correct - although the "author" of these newsletters will certainly lean towards reporting the only interpretation that they hear as fact! And third, I selfishly enjoy the idea that these newsletters are being sent out via email, and that the babies probably don't even know that they exist, and, to the extent they do, have absolutely no opportunity to present their side of the story to the outside world. Maybe their perspective will be shared with us via a certain narrator who can somehow read their thoughts, but it will never get to the small group of people they know, and maybe their view of events will never even make it that far and the accounts below will just become the official account. And which would even be better? Anyways, enough of my musings. From here on out, when I post story segments I'll just jump straight into the "author's" voice. For now, I've written out a full round of these on the same topic. I don't know if I'll come back to it when this round is over, and if I do, whether I'll continue with the idea of doing the rounds to all nine or not. I think this could be a vehicle for some of the more experimental short stories that I have in mind, so it could take a different form in later editions. If people have ideas of topics that they'd want our reporter to explore, I'm open to suggestions (although I make absolutely no promises!). And if you don't know the series yet, or you want to play where's waldo with a couple of the heretofore minor characters that will get their proper debuts in the next several weeks, here are the previous stories in the universe: Baby's Unexpected Trip Jackie's Play Date The Haircut Pushing Boundaries The Morning After the Night Before ------- Author's note: Hi - and welcome to the first edition of Big Baby Steps, the new newsletter featuring all of the latest gossip from the NoVa big baby scene. I'm so honored that you all have chosen me to help keep each other up to date on what your little girls are up to, and I can't wait to get to know each of your families! If you've got topics you want me to answer, just respond to this email. We're going to have so much fun! Who’s a smelly girl? It’s Tory! Making stinkies. Doing a pushie. Going poo-poos. We might all assign different little names for our girls to use, but we all know what we’re talking about – dirty diapers. We’re all more or less used to them now, and so are our big baby girls, but the fact that they can still be such a source of embarrassment highlights just how infantile making a mess in your pants is for even our well-conditioned adult babies. Invariably, our little ones come away covered in their own messes, and the smell makes sure that no one can miss what they’ve done (even if we may choose to play oblivious for a while!). When changing time comes, there may be relief from the discomfort, but, done right, the shame should be great enough that our little ones are practically begging to just be taped into a fresh diaper and returned to whatever other embarrassing activity you might have in mind for them. You asked that we use the first several of our new community newsletters to get to know the babies’ stories a little better, and what better way to do that than to hear the story of the first time that they did the most babyish thing possible? Today, we start by share our conversation with Tory’s Daddy, Brian, who told us quite a different story than we’d expected to hear. (I've lightly edited our conversation for clarity) What was going on the first time Baby Tory messed? Hah, so I think that people think they basically know this story, but I don’t actually think anyone does! People remember that we let Tory use the potty for her poopies for the first, I don’t know, 15 years. It was one of those things where even before Kara and I talked to Tory about coming to live with us as our live-in sub, we talked about how we’d ultimately make her into a baby. At that time, we weren’t sure we wanted to deal with dirty diapers, and so we decided we’d use a potty. As it turns out, dealing with a potty wasn’t really any better for us, since we still had to deal with the stink and we still had to clean the potty, so it was only really better for her. But, you know, we’d made the rules and I just think it never occurred to us to change it until one of the other babies came over and there was a dirty diaper in Tory’s pail. When we found out Tory was the exception, it made us think and all of the sudden it was a “why not?” situation. But anyways, what people don’t know is that all of that came way after her first dirty diaper! So this was all maybe, I don’t know, four or five years before we made the shift away from the potty. Kara has an annual work party that is always a pretty big deal. They always have everyone in the company from all around the country come into headquarters and bring in their families and it’s kind of like a staff retreat for a couple days but then on the last night they have a big party for everyone. With Tory at home it can be a little bit harder to get out much. I actually think a lot of people at both of our works think we are sort of prudes who never go out. Of course, little do they know what we’re actually doing! But, you know, it would be nice to be able to go out a little bit more, especially together. So parties like that are pretty big events for us. We’d arranged for her nanny to stay late to babysit, which was what we’d normally do if there was something we needed to do outside of the house. Ashley says it isn’t actually that much more work than a normal day, since she just has to feed Tory and then give her a bath, and once she’s got her in bed she just sits and watches TV like she normally would, only at our house. And, of course, we pay her extra so I think as long as it isn’t all the time it works out pretty well. So, we went out and had a great time. Must not have got back home until at least one or two in the morning. When we did, Ashley woke up and went home to sleep in her own bed. We, of course, pretty much went straight to bed too. At this point, maybe you can see where this is headed… Well, maybe? How did this lead to Baby Tory’s first dirty diaper? Yeah, so it’s actually kind of a comedy of errors from this point. If we are out late on the weekend, it’s fairly predictable that we will sleep in pretty late. Not that we don’t usually sleep in a bit on the weekends, but we’d normally be talking about something like 8 o’clock, which doesn’t really impact Tory. But if we are out later, we’re likely to sleep until more like 9 or 10. Tory doesn’t have any way of knowing the time in her room, so she’s certainly not in a position to be complaining about the time when she wakes up on those sorts of mornings. Surely she knows it is well past when she normally gets up, but she can’t prove it, and she wouldn’t be allowed to do anything about it anyways. In fact, those can turn into funny days for her, because sometimes we’ll wake her up, feed her breakfast, feed her lunch, and put her down for a nap all in a matter of just maybe two or three hours. Not that she’s ever awake for more than about five or six hours at a time on a normal day, but those days can get really compressed. But back in the old days, sometimes if we slept in too late Tory would get to the point where she needed the potty. In those cases, she was allowed to make noise over the baby monitor to beg us to get her up and take her there. Of course, as usual, she had to be ready to go immediately once we got her on there, so it was usually a pretty big emergency at that stage. On the morning in question, that never happened. Kara and I both slept late – probably like 10:30 or so. I don’t think either of us really thought much of not having heard anything from Tory, to be honest. We got up and just went about our normal routine. Kara went downstairs to make coffee for us and some breakfast for Tory, while I headed to the nursery to get her up, changed, and dressed for the day. As soon as I opened the door the smell hit me. I’d put Tory on the potty plenty of times, so I knew immediately that I wasn’t just dealing with gas. The other thing was that Tory was crying. My mind was racing trying to figure out why she hadn’t said anything, or why we hadn’t heard her crying over the monitor. It wasn’t like she was that loud, but it would have been plenty loud enough to wake us up. And then I remembered! Sometimes, as a sort of torture/reward, we play a little prank on Tory where we switch the baby monitors. We’ll put the transmitter in our room and the receiver in the nursery instead of the other way around. And then, come the evening, well after she’s gone to sleep, she’ll be surprised by the sound of the two of us going at it. I assume that this is a pretty rude awakening for her, but if she’s smart, it’s the only time where she isn’t being monitored against getting herself off. And considering that this is all a big turn on for her that she’s otherwise not usually allowed to act upon, I assume that she’s figured that out! So anyways, as I walked into her room and took in what happened, I pretty quickly remembered that the morning before we’d thought that it would be a good night to switch the monitors, since it would probably come as a complete surprise to Tory when we’d been out all night. But we’d gotten home so late that we hadn’t even thought about it (or Tory, really), and we’d just gone to sleep. Probably sometime that morning, Tory had called over the monitor that she needed to go potty, but we hadn’t heard it. And she probably had figured out what the problem was when she heard us get out of bed, but that wasn’t making her morning any more pleasant! How did she react? Well, you know, like I said, she was crying as soon as I walked in. Maybe she had been before. I actually felt bad for her, since it had been an honest mistake. I tried not to rub it in too much, although I could tell that even just mild teasing was pretty embarrassing under the circumstances. I think I said something like, “Oh no, Baby Tory, did you have a poopy accident?” when I got over to her crib. She was sucking her thumb like always, but she just cried a little harder and with these big puppy dog eyes gave the most pathetic little nod you’ve ever seen. I lowered the side of the crib and pulled back the blanket. When I helped her sit up, I have to say that I relished the face she made. It was just horror, and I couldn’t resist teasing her a little more. “Alright, well since we got you up a little late I assume you want breakfast before we change you?” She shook her head furiously. “No, Baby Tory? Your mommy is making it nice and yummy for you right now. You can just bump down the stairs on your bum and then hop right up into the highchair.” Her eyes were just pleading now. We both knew this was not actually her choice. But I’d never really intended to take her down there. “Fiiiine, little girl, we can change you first.” I helped her up and guided her the couple steps to the changing table, where with a quick boost she took one final, unpleasant seat and then laid back for the change. What was the change like? Once I got her over there, I kind of had a moment where I realized I was in for something quite different than I was used to. When I opened up the diaper, the smell wasn’t necessarily any worse than the potty, but the mess sure was. When she used the potty, all it took was a couple of quick wipes and she was pretty much good to go. But with that first dirty diaper I barely knew where to start. Well, except for more teasing! That part was obvious. I was like, “Such a dirty girl, Baby Tory. You got stinky poo poos all over your bum, didn’t you?” Nothing too inspired, really, but neither of us were used to them yet, so they worked She, of course, didn’t answer except by turning a further shade of red. From there, I just got to business. Pick a spot and wipe it. I know enough now to know that it really wasn’t a bad one at all. She probably hadn’t been in it for more than an hour, and since she’d mostly just been lying on her back, it hadn’t really spread nearly as much as we sometimes see now that we’ll make her keep going about her business for a while before we are ready to change her. Within a few minutes, I had her clean, powdered, and padded again. I picked out a onesie for her and got her into it. “Are you going to say thank you, Baby Tory?” I asked her. “Fank oo, Daddy,” she said, although it was still muffled by her thumb, so you could barely really understand her. Which is the point. “For what, little girl?” She didn’t want to say it, but she was going to have to and she knew it. “Fan oo fowah changy my poopy diapuh.” “You’re welcome, my stinky little princess. It’s a good thing you have mommy and daddy to take care of you. Try not to have too many naughty thoughts about how you’re just a dirty baby girl who couldn’t wait long enough to use her potty. Let’s go downstairs for breakfast.” Her blush told me that I was right. She had hated it, but the part of her that had made her want to come here for the humiliation also had gotten a thrill. I vowed to myself that Kara and I would do everything we could to tease her and turn her on for the rest of the day, but that we’d make absolutely sure she wasn’t able to get any release for at least the next week or two, even though we’d been ready to give her that rare chance the night before. Does anything else stand out? Well, the first thing was that as soon as we got downstairs, Kara asked what took us so long. So then I got to tell her all about it. Of course, I only reminded her of the monitor situation afterwards when Tory was back in her crib for naptime. Kara, of course, naturally went straight in for the humiliation as well, telling Tory how glad she was that she didn’t have to change such a disgusting diaper. The whole time she fed her she kept saying things like “open up for the airplane, you big smelly baby,” and she generally made sure that there was no way that Tory could forget her shame for the rest of the weekend. And then another thing I remember is how much fun it was to taunt Tory with what she did the rest of the weekend. We definitely did keep her horny but frustrated, which is my favorite version of Baby Tory. I think we ended up waiting another month or so before we finally did the flip the monitor trick again and let her have a little release. But the best part was that her room smelled the whole weekend until we finally had to take the diaper pail out on Sunday. She literally couldn’t escape the memory even after she was out of the mess. Of course, now that’s pretty close to constant, but back then, that was novel. And, of course, I think the experience helped make sure that when I found out all the other babies did that all the time, I didn’t really hesitate. Like I said, the potty was only better for her, and having changed one poopy diaper, now I knew that first hand. So yeah, that’s about it. Looking back, we kind of wish we’d used that as an excuse to just have her start messing all the time then, but we got there eventually!

A note from the author: A number of years ago, I worked on a small number of diaper stories that never got posted anywhere (I think), but some of them are finished and it's kind of stupid not to share them. So here's one of them. I hope you enjoy. ===== Some people are lucky enough to have the best possible friends, to whom they can trust all their secrets, no matter how intimate or weird those secrets are. Sam was such a lucky person, though to his misfortune, his best friend already had a boyfriend and had no romantic interest in him whatsoever. Still, Jo cared deeply about him and always while she had no desire to indulge in his fantasies, she always had a listening ear and once in a while she had a suggestion to give. Sam's desires were definitely unconventional. Ever since he could remember, he had a desire to be in diapers and while the specific context in which he would've liked it to happen had changed over the years, the basic desire had not. Once it had been all about domination, at other times humiliation, and sometimes it was all about getting some personal time and de-stressing. And while Sam had always enjoyed his desire, it had never really been a positive in his social life. Well, with the exception of Jo perhaps, because the intimacy created by sharing secrets can really strengthen a friendship. That friendship made Jo offer to organise his birthday one year. Sam agreed with a hesitant "ok". It seemed out of the norm for their group of friends to organize someone else's birthday party. Parties were not really a thing, usually they would just go out for a drink, so Sam had no idea what to expect. Well, a vague idea maybe, because Jo had shared that she would do it at her place. When the day came, it was Jo's boyfriend Charlie who came to pick him up at his house. With the excuse that this meant Sam would not have to drive and thus could drink. That might have been true, but it still felt odd. He decided to shrug off the weirdness. Charlie and Jo were some of his best friends, and if they wanted him to celebrate his birthday this way, then he'd just have to trust them that they were doing this for a good reason. During the drive, Charlie talked about music, but Sam couldn't really follow. While they had a rather similar taste in music, Charlie really cared for the instruments and techniques, while Sam was more of a passive listener, letting the music wash over him. It was hard enough keeping track of what Charlie was saying while his mind kept wondering what was in store for him. A number of cars were parked around their apartment building, but it was impossible to tell how many of them were from guests. Exiting the car made Sam's heart beat louder, ascending the stairs made it beat in his throat. That was stupid. These were his best friends who just wanted to celebrate his birthday, what did he have to be nervous about? At worst this would be a pleasant evening with friends, at best this would be his best birthday party ever. Okay, so the worst case seemed more likely, but that would still be on par with his usual birthdays. There was no need to knock on the door, the door was already opened a crack, though it was dark inside. Unsurprisingly, when he entered the lights flicked on and every jumped up to yell "SURPRISE!" in the most cliché manner. It actually put a grin on his face, cliché or not, it definitely felt good to be on the receiving end of it. Around Charlie and Jo's living room stood a sampling of his friends, though not all of them, and a few people he did not know, who were eyeing him curiously. Jo was the first one to come wish him a happy birthday with a hug that could only accurately be described a lethal strangling that forced all the oxygen from his lungs. If he were not so distracted with trying to breathe, he would have paid more attention to Jo's breasts on his chest. Charlie was of course next, coming from behind and giving him a hug at least as good as his girlfriend's. Minus the breasts. A row of friends followed, first Hannah, then Dex, Ron, Lils, Melanie, and Alim. After all the felicitations from his friends, one of the strangers walked up and Jo introduced her as Mira. "She's going to give you my present," she added after taking a look around the room. Sam could only look at her slightly disturbed because that sounded entirely wrong. Jo just giggled at him, "just eh, bathroom's off limits tonight for you," blushing honestly wasn't strong enough a word for the shade of red that Sam became at those words. Sure, she knew his secret, but to say those words here among people... And then it hit him. "Wait, what?" Jo just nodded, "Yup. Mira will take care of your diapers all night. Well, as soon as she's convinced you actually need one." She had the gall to wink at him. "But," Sam stammered, still red, "I can't... I mean... this is too private and intimate." His eyes darted all around the room to see if anyone had heard what they had said. Or were even paying any attention to him at all. "Your friends won't hate you for doing what you love," Jo whispered into his ear, "but you have to make the leap to make this happen." Sam's face turned warm. Not because of deciding to go through with this, but because he was embarrassed that he didn't actually have to go. He told Jo as much, but she just smiled and grabbed him a beer. He immediately knew he didn't want to be drunk for this, but a few beers wouldn't get him in that state, especially not if he interspersed them with tea or water. After Jo's "present", his other friends walked up together with a box of familiar size in Ron's hands. "Happy birthday, man," he said, "we're pretty sure you'll love this." Sam nodded his agreement before he had even accepted the package, he knew exactly what they had gotten him. When he tore the wrapping paper, the box art of Takenoko was revealed just as expected. That one was hard to have gotten wrong, since it was the only thing his friends would even have known to get him. Still, it was a wonderful gift, if for no other reason than that his friends had been willing to get him a present at all. Sam gave his thanks with a group hug. By the time he needed to actually pee, they were all sitting around the table, playing the game. Not exactly what Jo had planned, but it worked out well enough. They had divided themselves into teams because the game only allowed a small number of players. Sam had forgotten all about his first present, but when he got up and excused himself to the bathroom, Jo got up along with him and said: "Where are you going? Did you forget my present?" Lils had gotten loose enough by now to actually ask "what IS your present, Jo?" Jo only answered with a "you'll see." Lils obviously didn't like the vague answer, but her eyes were now glued to Sam, because she didn't want to risk missing whatever was going on. Sam could only blush as the situation came back crashing down to him. Jo did say the bathroom was off limits to him, but would she really enforce that restriction physically if he went anyway? No, that was not the important question. Was Sam really going to pass up the opportunity to get the perfect birthday present because he was too scared? That was the right question. And the answer clearly had to be "no!" Exclamation mark included. Determined and mortified all at once, Sam didn't move while he tried to let go. He stood there, legs somewhat apart, still locked in that first step toward the bathroom. And then it happened. Forgetting all the people around the room staring at him, he could only feel the warmth in his urethra, which promptly began spreading to his legs. Gasps brought him out of it, though they were quickly muffled. Too late, his bladder was shut tight with embarrassment. His pants were half-soaked anyway. His friends around the table were all staring, Jo's hand covering Lils mouth, probably in response to the gasp. Melanie sat with a little smile on her face, Alim seemed contemplative. The others were not in his immediate field of view. From behind him, the still unfamiliar voice of Mira said: "aww, did the birthday boy have an accident. Come, I'll take care of you." She led him off toward Charlie and Jo's bedroom. Sam didn't look back at his friends, but the second the bedroom door closed behind him a murmuring started in the room they had just left. "Do you need me to ehm... strip?" Sam asked as he observed the preparation in the bedroom. There were two large towels spread over the bed, various washing supplies were stalled on the nightstand, with a pack of adult disposables positioned right next to the stand. It had already been torn open and one was lying on top of the pack. "No," she said almost distractedly, "I'll take care of everything, naughty birthday boy." She began by unbuttoning his pants and then having him step out of them. Together with his wet boxers, they went into a plastic bag. She directed him to sit on the bed with a pat on the towels that were spread there. Using a wet washing cloth, she cleaned first his legs and then his intimate area. She was thorough but mechanical, like she had done this a hundred times before, which she probably had. Sam hadn't given it any thought before, but Mira was likely a nurse just like Jo. That explained why she went through this so efficiently. Before he even knew it, he was powdered and diapered and helped off the bed. And then the second half of his bladder decided to seek its freedom. Mira inhaled sharply. "You're not getting a new diaper right away, mister. That looks like it can take some more..." She hesitated just long enough to show her own doubt, but then continued. "Not a lot, mind you, so you pee the first sign you need to and we'll put you in a fresh one." Sam wanted to protest loudly that she couldn't possibly send him back out there among his friends in a wet diaper, but he wasn't sure she would play along. But then he noticed that something obvious was missing. "Wait, don't I get some new pants?" He asked. "Oh, sorry, but you shouldn't have ruined your only pair," she said mockingly, with a real sting too, "besides, I need to keep an eye on how much you need a change." She opened the door the the living room back up and gave him a pat on his bottom to get him moving. Over half a dozen stares at his wet diapered crotch made Sam freeze in his tracks. His face burned with embarrassment and his heart felt like that of a shy little boy who had been either naughty or too shy to tell his babysitter that he needed to go to the bathroom. Silence hung in the room for a good while, apparently nobody comfortable to speak. That was until Ron spoke up, "Sam, you're fucking weird, but I want to finish this game because it's awesome, so come on let's play." And then, over the others' affirmations: "besides, your choice of underwear is none of my business." Jo was hugging Sam before he took more than a few steps. He had not even seen her approach, but she was there nevertheless. "Well done, well done," she said in his ear, followed by a kiss on his cheek. "And again a happy birthday." She had the broadest smile he had ever seen on her. Sitting back down at the table was rather awkward, the squishiness between his legs became a squishiness beneath his bottom and made an audible sound. Lils did her best not to laugh, but her face said more than enough. And she might be laughing now, but in the game she was losing horribly. Well, as much as you could be losing in Takenoko. And then it was obvious how to get back at her. "Shall we make this game more interesting?" Sam asked, "the losing team has to put on diapers as well." Lils glowered at him, but some of his friends immediately agreed. Those were Melanie, Hannah, and surprisingly Charlie. Dex and Alim were more hesitant, but agreed "just for once". Ron and Lils wouldn't budge at first. Applied groupspressure made them give in anyway, with the argument that it was in fact Sam's birthday. Ron still didn't look like he was going to let it happen, but he also clearly planned to make sure it never got that far. He was already eyeing his cards and strategizing. The game went on, a new beer in Sam's hand while Jo and Charlie made their turn. Sam's bladder filled up again quickly and he just let it run through him and into his diaper. All thanks to the alcohol, he thought, because at home he had a tough time going while sitting. Remembering that Mira had told him to ask for a change first thing after using his diaper, he tried to be as casual as he could about calling her, which was not very. "Uhm, Mira?" She didn't exactly sigh, but Sam could tell she was a bit annoyed by how fast he needed another change. "Okay, come on birthday boy," she said, loud enough so that everyone was well aware what was going down. He was pretty sure they were all staring after him, but he didn't have the guts to look back. This situation was entirely too awkward, but deep down he was loving it. Having someone take care of him was one of the best feelings in the world to Sam. In the room Mira was even more swift about changing his diaper, if that was even possible. It left Sam without any time to actually enjoy the experience and he was back to the living room so quickly that it left him feeling empty and disappointed. At least one of his friends shouted: "your turn, Sam." They were all visibly trying to act normal. Sitting down was less squishy than before and ironically slightly less comfortable. They were getting close to the end of the game. Ron and Lils had made up their earlier lack of points and had enough cards and bamboo bits to probably finish the game when their turn came around. That left just Charlie and Dex' turn, Jo had gracefully offered to step aside to play hostess, and after that came Alim and him, and then it would all be about who could scavenge enough points not to be the losing team. There was little Charlie and Dex could do for points, but their score was looking good, so they drew some cards for options. Sam let Alim do his turn for him, because he was pretty sure he had missed the last one and had no idea what their current strategy was going to be. Their points did look decent, they were quite a bit ahead of Melanie and Hannah, and just ahead of Charlie and Dex. Things looked good. Of course, as expected Ron and Lils ended the game, adding a glorious ten points to their score. Unexpectedly, both other teams managed to scrounge up a surprising amount of points and blocking Sam and Alim in the process. There was just nothing they could do. Alim PALED. White as a sheet, which was saying something. He had never expected to lose. He never lost and he certainly hadn't expected it with the birthday boy in his team. He had only agreed because he never expected it would be him. Lils came back with a vengeance. "So, the losing team has to wear diapers, but one of them already is! He shouldn't get to avoid the embarrassment just because he wet his pants." She was rubbing it in, but not out of malice. She was just relieved that she had escaped, and now she wanted to tease Sam about it. It was Melanie who took it seriously, with a naughty twinkle in her eye. "We could double diaper him," she said. Lils suddenly wasn't smiling anymore, but Jo was staring so intently at Melanie that no-one noticed. It was like Jo had never really seen Melanie before. "Wouldn't that second diaper be useless," she reasoned. "Yes. Unless we prick holes in the outside of the other one," she came up with on the fly, "it would all soak through then." "You know what," Sam dared suddenly, though he regretted his words even as they poured out, "I'll take Alim's diaper on top of it." That was quite enough to make everybody stare at Sam and he could only blush furiously. Triple diapered in front of his friends. Stupidest challenge he had ever made, but he couldn't go back now. Melanie still had that twinkle in her eye. "That would be a bit much," she said, "but we can still give you Alim's diaper. We'll just double diaper you twice." It didn't seem like anyone dared to say anything, until suddenly Jo pushed Mira forward. The latter sighed deeply, but nevertheless went "well, come on then, that second diaper isn't going to put itself on you." It didn't seem really necessary to go back to Jo and Charlie's room, since little Sam wouldn't be on display this time. Still, that is where Sam found himself, though this time he and Mira were not alone. Melanie was there, right behind him and then pushing him onto the bed. Before Sam had figured out what was going on, she had pulled something sharp and was pricking holes in the plastic layer of his diaper. When she was done, she looked at Mira and gestured at Sam's crotch. It took some tightening and shaping of the diaper he was already wearing, but they managed to fit it on snugly. After Melanie helped him up, she asked "think you could try it out?" A second after that her cheeks colored red, as if she had only then learned shame. Sam felt too embarrassed to go, he thought, but just looking at her he was all of a sudden aware he was letting go. And it was a lot. He didn't remember drinking that much since last time, yet it all came out. He wasn't soaked, of course, not with two diapers there to take it all in. "Good boy," Melanie whispered, still red as a beet. Mira had already mosied on out, but that didn't really matter. Sam had no idea how to proceed right then and there. Here was this girl clearly getting off on the idea of him wearing diapers and he was too insecure to actually go for it. After a few moments of silence, Melanie suggested they should go show the others and Sam didn't really have the guts to protest it. In the living room, Hannah and Dex were sitting on the couch playing some fighting game on the playstation. The rest was lounging around the kitchen island and were curious enough to take a look at Sam's double diapers. A few eyebrows were raised at the state it was in. Afterall, if Melanie had been able to tell he had wet, it had to be showing on the outside. Sam didn't dare to look himself. "You really look baby Sammie now," Lils taunted, "I'm surprised you don't have a pacifier in your mouth." Melanie bumped into Sam's back trying to step forward to defend him, but he stopped her just by stretching his arm. Instead, he stood up for himself. Which was as surprising to Sam as it was to the others, under the circumstances. "Are you teasing me because you're jealous, Lils? I mean, we can still put you in a diaper if you want." "Pff, I didn't lose, birthday boy!" She tried to sound nonchalant, but her voice betrayed her nevertheless. "Oh," Sam smiled, "but if the birthday boy allows it, I'm sure someone here would be willing to put one on you." The thought didn't occur to Sam right then and there, but it should have been obvious that Melanie was nodding right behind him. Lils paled a little. "Ok ok, I'm sorry." Sam couldn't help but still smile. "That's ok, Lils, you can tease me if you want." Right then, Jo dumped a plate of hot snack in between those standing around the kitchen isle, followed by two pizza's. "Get it while it's hot," she chimed cheerfully. And so the night progressed some more, with people standing around talking. Noticeably trying to avoid talking about Sam's diapers at times. Lils slapped his butt a few times though. Until someone finally had the nerve to ask why Sam liked to wear diapers. He answered the only way he knew how to, by asking Ron why he liked to kiss girls. They thought that was a false simile, of course, but it was easy enough to explain that it wasn't. You can't really discuss taste. Sam's bladder had quite thoroughly managed to empty itself before, so even after over an hour of hanging around and talking to his friends, he still didn't need to pee again. But there was another feeling starting to make itself know. Slowly, subtly, but it was growing and when he became aware, his heart shot into his throat. Nevertheless, he had no choice, he had to take Jo aside to tell her. When they stood far enough way from the others not to be overheard, she tried to pre-empt him by saying "you're welcome." Sam must've still looked nervous though, because a second later she rephrased with "what is it?" in a more concerned voice. "I uh... I need to use your bathroom," he said. She looked slightly confused. "You're wearing your bathroom, sweetie," she reassured him. A wave of annoyance crashed through Sam, but he pushed it out of the way. It wouldn't help. "No, I mean, I need to... you know... number two." Her face made an 'oh' but still she said: "you're still wearing your bathroom." Sam shook his head. "Jo, no, not here, not in front of everyone. I usually don't even like doing that." "Well, then this will be very embarrassing to you, but the bathroom is off limits to you tonight. That's what your present is, remember?" Jo didn't sound entirely convinced, but Sam had once told her that he sometimes liked being forced. He was pretty sure if he pushed she would budge on this, but maybe he just had to go with it. His nerves and the alcohol in his system decided for him. Normally he could hold for a long time, but his nerves added pressure and the alcohol made him a little looser and well, it wouldn't wait any longer. He was going to go right there and then, but seeing his friends still standing there, he fled. He fled into Jo and Charlie's room just on time before it practically ran out of him. It was a very squishy and sticky mess, and he could feel it sticking to his bottom even without having sat down. Mira and Jo walked into the room a few moments later, closing the door. Mira didn't wait a second to raise her voice. "You said I had to change wet diapers, Jo, you didn't say anything about him shitting himself like a little kid." "I'm sorry, but you can't just leave him in a mess!" Jo retorted. "Look I'm taking off, if you think he needs his diaper changed, you change it." She stormed out and slammed the door. In a second all their friends were there in the door opening. "Uh, everything ok?" "Looks like little Sammie made a stinky," Lils flapped out, heading off any remarks about the smell. "Are you sure he doesn't need some corner time?" She added after a few moments of silence. It didn't actually sound like a tease, it actually sounded genuine, as if she really wanted to play into his fetish. No-one reacted to that. Jo sighed. "I guess I'll clean you up, Sam, if that is what you want." Before he could think it over, Melanie interrupted. "No, I'll do it." For the second time that night she became the center of attention. She didn't seem to care about that one bit, her eyes were glued to Sam himself. "I'm... fine with that." What else could he say. She clearly had an interest, so he'd be an idiot if he didn't take this chance as it as presented to him. "Could we have some privacy?" She suggested at the others who were still staring as she stepped forward into the room. There weren't any spoken confirmations, but some cheeks colored red and everybody headed back to where they had come from. Jo closed the door behind her. Melanie counted to five after the door was closed and then said: "so, should I put you in the corner first?" "Eh, why?" Sam asked. Not that he would really object. If she told him to do something, he would likely do it. It was so easy to just do as he was told. "Because you've been a naughty boy, of course. Look at you, you're wearing double diapers and you've thoroughly used them. You've made quite a mess and you won't even clean it up yourself." Sam's cheeks burned. That was entirely too perfect and despite this being his desire, it still felt embarrassing. Normal people did not wear diapers and they did not mess themselves. "Or maybe I should spank you. Spread that mess all over your bottom," she taunted. "It already is," he swallowed. She giggled. "Well then, maybe we should just get you cleaned up. Lie down," that last bit she said as she gestured at the bed. Opening up his diapers were as messy as they felt. It was spread all over the place and Melanie even waved her hand in front of her nose at the smell. That didn't help of course, not with this. It took a lot of wet wipes to clean him up, yet she did it quite expertly. She wiped top to bottom and she wasn't afraid to grab on to anything to get a smooth surface to wipe. It didn't take any time at all for Sam to get turned on, but Melanie just ignored that. Normally, he would have taken a shower afterward, however, that was not option here. Done with cleaning him up, Melanie shoved the dirty diaper aside and grabbed two new ones while Sam had his bottom raised off the bed. Placing both under his bottom. She did up one first, then proceeded to give it the same treatment as the previous inner diaper he had worn and then taped up the other one. She was not as expert at doing it as Mira, but she still did a fantastic job. "There you go," she said, "all freshened up." "Thank you," Sam returned, "that was wonderful. Really thank you." Melanie blushed a little and seemed to have trouble with what to say next. "Do you, uhm... I mean, would you... would you think it's disgusting if I wanted wear those dirty diapers?" She asked rather quietly. Yes, he would. Could he say that, given what she had just done for him? "I... uhm... yes, actually, to be honest." "I do too," she said, "but I still want to try it." Sam was quiet for a while. "It's only fair," he said after. "But, I'm not taking it back off you immediately if you change your mind. You're stuck with it until you can convince me or someone else to take it off you. Deal?" Now it was Melanie's turn to look... well, Sam couldn't really be sure what face she was making. There seemed to be entirely too many emotions at play at the same time. "Deal," she swallowed. She began removing her pants, but Sam pushed her hands aside and began doing it for her. That only seemed fair as well, and she didn't protest. She was wearing cute blue striped panties beneath her jeans. Sam pulled them down gently, careful not to accidentally poke her vulva. She was clearly as turned on as he was, but he was supposed to put her in diapers and not have sex with her. And quite frankly, someone to play diapers with didn't come around as often as sex did. So he threw her jeans and her panties at the pillow end of the bed and gestured for her to lie down where he had lain. She pulled up her shirt a little and then raised her legs and bottom nimbly off the bed. Much more elegantly than Sam, at least. Sam carefully tugged at the heavy double diapers lying a bit further on the bed, careful not to accidently make it tumble, because that would make a mess he really didn't want to clean up. He didn't bother with all the wetwipes that were now added contents of the diaper, he really didn't want to play around in there. When he had positioned the diaper under her, Melanie slowly lowered her bottom, giving Sam a little time to make some adjustments on the positioning. As she finally touched the diaper she said: "this was a mistake." "Too late," Sam whispered. He took the front of both diapers and raised them both at once, causing Melanie's eyes to almost pop out of her head. He taped it all shut carefully but well and then grabbed Melanie's jeans. "You should wear these to make sure everything holds. Used diapers could come loose." She nodded her consent. She had to actually stand up to get her jeans on. Her diapers were also very clearly visible and stuck out the top of them. She didn't seem to mind, because at Sam's last tug on the jeans, she practically rammed her tongue down his throat. "Thank you. Sort of," she smiled at him, "you should try this sometime." She stuck her tongue out at him, then pushed him onto the bed and crawled on top. "You're mine now, you know that right?" "I'm yours?" He tried to be aloof. "How about you are mine?" "That's fine too." ----- A while later, a long while later, a voice came from the direction of the door: "darling, there are two people in diapers making out on our bed..."

Hello All, This will be my first story posted. Long time lurker, abdl, switch, daddy, yada yada. I'm open to critics and I'll change when I can (hehe) but for the most part I'm happy with what I've wrote. I'm already 20,000 words and 15 chapters into this story. I'll be posting (hopefully) every Monday and Friday with a new chapter. If this gets enough love I might do some spin offs and one shots. Let me know. (Cover art by DiaperedPrince) Chapter 1: I See You’re Finally Awake The dim room that greeted Ava’s eyes was not a welcome one for the little. Pastels walls, and pastel furniture, and pastel clothes, and pastel toys, all lay beyond pure white bars. A few locks of soft brown hair were quickly shaken aside to get an unobscured look at the soft blues and pinks that dominated her vision. “Better to be awake before the bitch gets up and ruins what few moments alone I have.” She said to herself, or would have if she hadn’t forgot about the rubber gag dominating her mouth. Sure, call it a pacifier, but normally pacifiers don’t have straps that run behind the head of their victims. The feelings she slowly regained consciousness of weren’t any better than the view. Most people would appreciate soft pajamas and a firm clean mattress. Ava could feel the soft fabric start at her upper neck, run down her body and split off to her arms and legs. Once you got to her feet and hands, however, you would find firm leather cuffs keeping her appendages spread apart. She didn’t even know why Mommy (Yes mommy as the woman formerly referred to as “the bitch” demanded she be called) would put these cuffs on her. The end of the sleeves had soft but firm perfectly round mittens that meant she couldn’t pick up anything, and the wedge in her similarly round booties prevented her from walking for more than a few steps before tottering down on her padded posterior. Another indignity, and in Ava’s mind the worst of it, was the ridiculously thick diaper strapped to her heiny. Ava had changed a diaper or two when she had to babysit back in her world, but never had she ever thought, “Let’s put enough padding on this tyke that they won’t be able to sit up straight.” “They treat me like some kind of BDSM toddler!” The mumbling was met with equally frustrated thrashing. That did it. If she did hear the fucking diaper crinkling she definatly heard this stupid protective mattress cover. Why does she even have that??? Not like I’m gonna leak out of this pillow she calls a diaper. Tears welled up in her eyes before she quickly shook it off, causing even more infuriating russelling beneath her. Tears were a week one Ava thing, maybe a sometimes thing on week two, but this was week three Ava who had convinced herself to be strong. She didn’t care what happened to her. Those spankings weren’t so bad (so long as the old bitty didn’t use the hairbrush), and the soap wasn’t so bad considering the mush she had to eat for food (the one time the grey haired demon, formally known as Mommy, had mentioned she could no longer breastfeed Ava nearly vomited), and the enema was………. not something Ava was keen on thinking about. Trying to ignore the memory, Ava did a quick roll from side to side. Thick, powder filled, cream coated diaper rustled as it hugged her most sensitive area. Heh. Guess the hypnotic cartoons she forced me to watch didn’t do the trick. I’m still dry mothafucka!!!! Guess I’m made of better stock than you thought. If the shield of her pacifier wasn’t so big, you might have been able to see a smile creep up on her face before being quickly wiped away. Yesterday Mommy had been so excited to strap her little lamb into a bouncy prison in front of the cinema sized T.V. before putting in some kind of chip into a box with a click and a message on the screen saying, “Removable drive accepted. Play video?” The nearly 12 foot tall elderly woman smiled down in complete adoration of the 5’3’’ baby girl, “You’ll love this, baby. I know most parents would have introduced you to all kinds of cartoon friends by now, but I was hoping you’d relax a bit more on your own.” She turned her body towards the screen before clicking a button on her remote. The woodland creatures that instantly popped on the screen were not the typical kind of entertainment the 25 year old college student was used to, but she was quickly finding the appeal. The way they danced on the screen was incredibly funny and their snarky jokes could rival the best comedians.” Back in her immediate surroundings Ava was shaken by her memories of the previous day by a familiar but unwelcome feeling in her lower gut. After the first week with no “presents” for her Mommy she was given the much dreaded enema. Ava shuddered at the phantom feeling of water and soap filling up her bottom. What she thought would be a quick and painless process was filled with more tears than she would openly admit. Mommy had rubbed her bloated stomach and pat her puffy bottom sending vibrations to the plug holding back the deluge of waste and water. Mommy wanted her thoroughly cleaned out, and if Ava had learned anything at that point was that Mommy got what Mommy wants. She had been much more compliant after that. The constant escape attempts had momentarily stopped, the strings of profanity were nowhere to be found, and her diapers were now daily filled with her own organic mudslides. Oatmeal coming in and its smelly, brown version coming out made here feel like the infant the elderly woman claimed her to be. Even now Ava was weighing her options. Would she debase herself and give in to the cramps down below, or would she hold out until the last second before a change. The less time she spent smelling of poop and baby powder was a win, but Mommy might think her little one was holding it in again and spend some more time getting her naughtiness washed out. The threat was enough for her to just lighten her clenched cheeks for just a second before they snapped back shut. I’ll wait until she comes in at least. No reason to spend any more time covered in shit than absolutely necessary. She won’t know the difference anyway. And so her master plan to keep her pants clean as long as possible commenced. Butt clenched, appendages spread far apart, nether regions swaddled in immense padding, body covered in soft fleece, and pacifier softly bobbing in and out while the room was covered in the dim light of a teddy bear night light.

This is my first story and I'm not a native speaker, so please be gentle. Tags: lesbian, wet, messy, diaper girl, humiliation, erotic, spanking Some tags will be relevant in later chapters. Dirty girl Megan comes home early and finds out her young flatmate is not as innocent as she thought. 1 - A surprise She couldn’t believe what she was seeing. Megan had been home early and still not used to having a flatmate had wandered through to her bedroom to get out of her work clothes without announcing her presence. It came as quite a surprise when she walked by her flatmate's room and saw her, back to the open door, kneeling on her bed and humping one of her pillows. Not that she minded, in fact she was enjoying the show. She had been quite taken with young Lisa from the moment she walked into her life. She liked them young, shy and tiny and Lisa, barely 19 years old, fit that description perfectly. With her long blond hair, beautiful face and youthful body, she was very sexy, at least in Megan’s opinion. And here she was, humping her pillow, giving Megan the show of her lifetime. It had all started with a call from her mother, who had been living next to Lisa's parents for at least 20 years. They were good friends and when Lisa's mother had mentioned to her that Lisa wanted to move to Megan’s hometown to go to college there in fall, it had taken her all but a few seconds to suggest that Lisa rent a room in Megan's big condo. Megan herself had been here for the last 13 years, first for college, then later to work at the company she had been an intern for during her first years. It had been a small company at the time, but with some luck and the right strategy, they had risen to be one of the bigger employers in town. And with Megan being part of it almost from the beginning, she herself had risen to be one of the senior employees in the company, now being responsible for 20+ other employees. She had bought her condo only 2 years ago, giving herself the treat of getting the penthouse of the 4 story high building, which added privacy and a big balcony to the deal. It was almost too big for her alone, but she had fallen in love with it the moment she had stepped into it and bought it a short time later. She knew she could easily afford it so the decision had been easy. So she hadn’t been looking for a flatmate, not needing one and enjoying her freedom from her former flatmates, and had been less enthusiastic than her mother thought she would be, when she had told her about Lisa's plans. She had known Lisa since she was a baby of course, she even had babysat her from time to time. But it had been 5 years since they had seen each other, and now being 19 years and going to college, Lisa might have changed from little girl to a drug addicted goth for all Megan knew. It had taken her mother almost half an hour to convince her that Lisa was still the shy, pleasant girl she had been back then. They had agreed to Megan visiting her parents and having a talk with Lisa about her plans. That had been 3 months ago and it took Megan all but 5 minutes to decide that Lisa could indeed rent a room from her and that she would have to restrain herself from seducing the girl on her first evening there. Since then it had been a constant struggle for Megan to not be too obvious, not wanting to scare innocent little Lisa away. The same innocent little Lisa, who was now right before her own eyes, not so innocently humping her pillow while squeezing her small breasts and moaning like a pornstar. Megan couldn’t tear her eyes from the view, now leaning against the doorframe and starting to massage her own breasts through her blouse. She watched fascinated, as Lisa continued for almost a minute, then stopping abruptly and leaning slightly forward. At first Megan thought she had been seen and slowly backed away a few steps. But Lisa didn’t look at her or made any move at all, just leaning slightly forward. Then a grunt, and bending a bit further. Now it looked like she was having some cramp or pain. Megan looked on, now slightly concerned for the wellbeing of her flatmate. That is until Lisa gasped in relief and then started humping the pillow again in earnest. Megan looked on, now confused about that little interlude until it started again, Lisa leaning forward a bit more this time and now exposing her little butt to Megan. Megan almost gasped at what she saw at that moment, holding her hand over her mouth in shock. Lisa wasn’t wearing panties as she first had thought. They had looked a bit childish to Megan, with small animals printed on them. But now Megan recognized them as some kind of pull ups or diapers, and Lisa was right in the middle of filling them to the brim. It took her a few seconds more, then she gasped again and resumed humping her pillow. By now it had been a few minutes of Megan watching Lisa, and Megan was unsure of how to react, when Lisa’s moaning got a bit louder and then stopped suddenly. Looking up Megan saw her shaking all over her body and then slump forward, panting like she just ran a marathon. Megan was still confused but she knew she had to leave or Lisa would see her right away, which would be very awkward for both of them. So Megan slowly backed away towards her own bedroom, still somewhat unsure of how to react. When she entered her room, she tried to analyze the situation she had just seen. Was Lisa really wearing a diaper while she masturbated? It could have been some odd panties. But she had watched her mess herself. Could she just have misinterpreted the grunts? Perhaps she was in pain. But then Megan shook her head. No, she had seen what had happened. Hell, she had smelled what had happened. Little innocent Lisa had humped her pillow while wearing a diaper and messing herself, and from the looks of it, she had had quite the orgasm in the end. Who would have thought Megan thought to herself, now smiling and starting to undress from her work clothes. With the confusion and concern for Lisa out of the way, Megan's arousal came back with full force. It had been quite the show and to Megan’s own surprise, the kinky behavior of Lisa hadn’t been repulsive at all. When she had thought about scat and similar stuff before, it had been quite disgusting for her, not being sexy at all. Now looking back, when picturing Lisa with her filled little diaper on her pillow, it only added to Megan’s own arousal. She started squeezing her breasts again and it only took her a few moments to let one hand slip into her panties, which were already quite wet from the show earlier. With the picture of Lisa in her mind, she started masturbating again and it only took her a few minutes to finish with a very satisfying orgasm. An orgasm and a decision that would change hers and Lisa’s relationship quite a bit she knew. Megan had taken a shower in her ensuite afterwards and had put on some casual clothes again. Now she was hungry and went down the hall to the kitchen. When she reached Lisa's room, things were unchanged from when she had left. Lisa was still lying in her bed, fast asleep. Megan almost laughed when she saw it, but then she started thinking that this would be her perfect opportunity. She continued on to the kitchen and started making something to eat as fast as she could. A few minutes later she returned, now entering the room and sitting down right next to the girl on her bed. She was still sleeping, and Megan looked over her with hunger in her eyes. She would make Lisa hers, of that she was sure. And it would be so much fun to do it, too. Megan looked at Lisa's butt again and saw that her suspicions had been right. Lisa was wearing some pull ups, and looking at them from the side, Megan could see an opening in the back where the leghole was. Lisa obviously had made a big mess, bigger than what the pull up could handle and it had pushed back against the pull up so that she could see the mess from where she was sitting. It was quite a surprise for her to not be disgusted by this but to look forward to cleaning up her little dirty girl in the future. But that would have to wait, today Lisa would be very embarrassed and it would be Megan's first priority, to make her comfortable again, preferable in her arms. With a deep breath and steeling herself for what would come next, she gently touched Lisa on her shoulder, slowly caressing her down her arm and ending on her hip, just touching the side of Lisa’s diaper. “Lisa honey. Wake up, it’s time for dinner.” Lisa's eyes fluttered a bit and she started moving, but it took her a while to open her eyes and look around in confusion about what was happening. Megan smiled down at her and gently patted her on the hip. “Come on sleepyhead, it’s time to get up. I prepared dinner.” “What time is it?” “Almost 6:30. You were fast asleep and I thought you would like something to eat before you go to bed again.” Lisa smiled at Megan’s grin, knowing that she was just lazily wasting most of the day since she had assembled the last of her furniture in the morning, which had been quite tiring. “That and I think you need a change.” With that Lisa’s eyes flew open in shock. She had completely forgotten what she had been up to before she fell asleep and now it came back to her. And Megan had caught her. Slowly she was fumbling for her blanket to cover herself, knowing that it didn’t really matter anymore. Tears started running down her cheeks while she looked up at Megan with fearful eyes. “It’s alright, Lisa.” Megan was still caressing her side and now looked up, seeing Lisa’s hand becoming frantic in her search for her blanket. “Shhh, it’s okay. Here, let me help you.” With that, she pulled the blanket over Lisa’s still mostly naked body and then resumed gently petting her on her shoulder. “It’s alright, you’re not in trouble. I know you’re embarrassed, but I’m really okay with it. You know, why don’t I go back into the kitchen and look after dinner again, while you get up, go take a shower and then join me and have something to eat, okay? We can talk about it then.” She was looking into Lisa’s eyes and then nodded her head and with a small hug started to stand up and slowly leave the room.

Hello folks, it has been a significant amount of time since I’ve posted on here or anywhere on DD. To be honest I may not even be familiar with any of the changes so please be honest with me if I’m doing something wrong. I’ve created a short story while I was without power during Hurricane Ian. I’m not going to dress this up but I’m very very new to writing short stories and I wrote this on a tablet so except the usual grammatical errors, spelling errors, etc. If I get enough responses for what I have posted I’ll post the final chapter later on. So please tell me what you like and don’t like, I’m a big boy and I can take the constructive criticism. All characters in this story should be considered 18 years or old. TARGET RUN Chapter 1 - Leaving Home “Come on Jack, baby, we need to get going” I heard the sweet voice of my girlfriend. Our relationship of 4 years had evolved from the traditional boyfriend/girlfriend to something much more involved and intimate. “Honey, mommy isn’t going to call twice. Please hurry up as mommy would like to go to the store and get back home quickly.” Rebecca said but this time with a much more demanding tone. Our relationship went from the “lovey-dovey” type of relationship to a mommy/toddler relationship. Before we even adventured down this path we both came to an agreement on dos and don’ts. Rebecca’s don’ts was a short list while her dos list was significant. However, I had a different mind set and my lists greatly differed then hers. As a compromise I agreed to do a trial run where we would go in levels. The starting level I agreed to start at was potty training. Rebecca would be in charge of my meals, clothing, entertainment, and of course my bathroom habits. I would be wearing disposable training pants such as “Pull-Ups” or “Goodnites” and I needed to ask for help going potty. “I’m coming Mommy, don’t leave me!” I shouted as I stood up off of my play-mat not taking my eyes off the switch’s screen. “If you’re taking your switch with you, you need to leave it in the car when we go inside.” Rebecca said as we walked out the door. Her keys jingled as she locked up behind us and we walked the short distance to the car. Opening the back passenger door would make you believe that the owner of the car had a toddler. a booster seat, “paw-patrol” window screen, and of course remains of gummy snacks and crackers on the floor all pointed to a little one. “Ok, up you go” Rebecca said as she lifted me into the booster seat. Being short and underweight did have some perks. It would be worth it if it didn’t come with so many health related issues that I have. Rebecca buckled me in and gave me a kiss on the check all while I kept happily playing on my switch unphased. “Mommy, where are we going?” “We’re just going to Target honey, Mommy saw that they had underjams in stock” “I roll my eyes as I’ve been trying to not to lose my big boy status and fall a level” With my current toddler / potty training level I was allowed to use the potty I mean bathroom if I could hold it. Rebecca also gave me the option of just going in my training pants and she would change me after. But in doing so I would lose some imaginary points that she keeps score of. Once I lost enough points the rule would be I’m back in diapers for at least one full day and one full night. “ok, but mommy I’m a big boy and I don’t need more training pants” I complain in a whiny voice. “Uhhh, yes you do honey.” “I only had two pull ups left from when I was babysitting my cousin” “You already peed in one and you’ve been wearing the last one since yesterday” “oh” I said shyly as I didn’t want to talk about my previous accident. Chapter 2 - The Home Incident I had been creating my very own mega blocks city with the blocks that Rebecca had gotten me. We had just started that morning with the potty training level that we had agreed upon and I was thoroughly enjoying myself. The minute Rebecca changed me out of my adult pjs into a disney themed pull-up, khaki shorts, and my Nickelodeon theme shirt our relationship flipped. I could already feel the new maternal instinct kick into full effect from Rebecca and I could already tell she was loving it. I had built a post office, fire dept, police station, even a school with how many blocks I had. I was just putting the finishing touches on the top of my skyscraper when all the juice I drank at lunch caught up to me. Wasting no time, I put the last block in place and decided to go look for Rebecca. I made my way into the living room to find Rebecca watching TV “Uhh, mommy, I…” “What is it honey?” “Do you need to go potty?” Rebecca asked as her eyes darted from me holding myself to the plastic white and blue potty in the corner. Just beside the potty on the wall hung a green frogged theme urinal. Rebecca had wasted no time in pulling out all the stops for her new potty training toddler. I couldn’t place where she got the stuff from so quickly which made me believe she must have had it from a previous job or a previous relationship. Mommy wanted to make sure I knew how to pee sitting down and while standing so I didn’t make a mess later when I graduated to big boy undies. “Yes” I stuttered out, It was beginning to feel like the back of my teeth were floating with how bad I had to go. “ok, do you need to go pee pee or poo poo?” Mommy asked, oblivious to the potty dance I was doing. “I just need to go pee” I said squirming around with my hands on my crotch. “ok lets try standing to pee this time and we will do sitting next time” Mommy walks over to me, puts her hands on my shoulders, and walks me over to the frog urinal on the wall. In one swift motion, my khaki shorts, and pull-up are pulled down. I instantly try to cover my pee pee. I mean penis with both hands. “move your hands silly boy, you’re going to get pee pee everywhere” Rebecca says as she swats away my hands and holds my pee pee in hers. “Ok go ahead and pee” she says as she aims me. I slowly let go and manage to pee a quick squirt of pee that turns into a slow steady stream. Just when I get a good stream going I close shut out of embarrassment. My body forgetting where it was due to the pressure on my bladder figured out that it is doing something that isn’t really adult oriented. “All done?” mommy asks as she shakes my pee pee. “Yeah, I guess so” I say red faced. “Ok then” mommy says as she pulls up my pulls-ups, shorts, and buttons them. “Let me know if you need to go potty again or if you need to be changed” she says as she removes the urinal from the wall and heads to the bathroom to empty it. I stare at mommy arms crossed as she walks away “I’m a big boy, I’m not going to pee in my pants”. I watch as mommy stops, turns around, and with her opposite hand pulls me in closer like she was going to hug me. “well big boy” mommy says rubbing my back. “Mommy wants you to know if you DO have an accident or you use your pants. Mommy will still love you no matter what.” Mommy says as she kisses my forehead before swatting me gently on the butt and heading back to the bathroom. I walk away from the experience with mixed feelings, happy but at the same time, still needing to pee. Walking back to my blocks in my room I was met with a decision. I could walk back to mommy to ask to potty again even after saying I was done. Or I could just pee in my pull-ups and pretend it was an accident. My internal thoughts were pulling in both directions before I made the decision. On one hand I would have to face the embarrassment of having to tell mommy that I wasn’t done and having to repeat the whole potty process. While on the other hand I could just relax and let it go but it would be so babish. In the end, my shyness won out and I let go into my pull up. I stood in the middle of the room as I stared downwards on my block set while also relaxing. A hot stream started and hit the front of the pull up before being absorbed. The front begins to swell outwards, taking on a yellow tint color, before starting to run down to the bottom. “Ahhhh” I said to myself as I peed. Just before finishing, a shiver runs down my back causing me to squirm in relief. “I must have had to go more than I thought” I wait a few minutes taking in the new sensations of having wet training pants. “that wasn’t so bad and now I can get back to playing” I thought to myself as I crouched down to begin stacking my mega blocks. “Maybe I’m on to something.” “Instead of going potty I don’t have to ask mommy for help and I get the bonus of not having to stop playing”. “Maybe it is better to go potty in my pants” I think to myself as I set my wet bottom down and begin stacking the tower. ———————————————————————————————————————- Three hours later mommy called for me to come have dinner. Mommy made for dinner chicken Alfredo with cheesy ravioli that you could smell before walking into the dinning room. I was helped into my booster seat before being pushed into the table. When I sat down I could feel the now cold wet training pants clinging to my skin. While eating I begin to squirm trying to get away from the feeling. “Jack do you need to go potty” Mommy asked, staring at me. “No mommy, I don’t need to go potty.” “This booster seat is just uncomf, uncom-fortable” I try adjusting myself to get away from the wetness by raising up and sitting back down. This only caused my pull up to squish more bringing back the cold wet feeling but now I could feel the wetness had traveled more up the back of the pull up. “Well I think we should try because afterwards I want to give you shower with mommy” Mommy says after she helps me down from my booster seat and pulls me over to the blue and white plastic potty.Before I can protest mommy is pulling my shorts down exposing my wet pull up. “Well no wonder you don’t need to go potty, you already went pee pee in your pull-ups mister” Mommy says while pointing out the “fade when wet” design was completely gone and an accompanying yellowish tint could easily be seen. “That also explains why you were so squirmy, not fun sitting in a wet diaper. is it?” Mommy says as she pokes the front of my pull ups. “They’re not diapers, they’re pull-ups and it was an accident” I said with a mean look while crossing my arms. “I bet, pretty sure I saw you shiver like you usually do when you get done peeing. earlier” Mommy said with a puzzled look. She must have peaked into the room after dumping out the urinal and saw me. I got bright red like a firetruck, “you saw that?” accidentally confirming her suspension. “Yes, but it's ok honey. If you don’t want to be a big boy you don’t have to” She said rubbing my back. “Let’s get you out of those wet training pants and into a nice hot shower” Mommy says as she helps me to step out of my shorts and pushes me towards the bathroom. We walk or I should I waddle to the bathroom with my sagging pull-ups. “If you still need to pee pee, go ahead and I won’t it count since you already peed” Mommy said as she dropped by shorts in the laundry hamper and turned on the water. Wasting no time, I let go of a stream that I had been holding during dinner. It wasn’t much but mommy did hear an audible “hsss” sound and chuckled. “You’re too cute” Mommy said, turning around and kissing me on my forehead

Sorority Baby! An old story I wrote regarding forced diapering and femdom: I had had an interest in female domination and diaper domination for as long as I could remember. In my fantasy world I was always role-playing the scene of forced diapering and bondage equipment – gags, collars and cuffs for both my wrists and ankles. In my baby wardrobe I had several pairs of plastic pants, some white, some with baby prints, baby bottles, bibs and various other adult baby clothing. I always kept a modest stock of disposable diapers handy, my favorites were the Molicare super plus diapers. I found that I could wear these for extended periods without leaks, sometimes doubling them for extra bulk and extended use. Of coarse, beyond my Adult Baby (AB) games I also lived a normal life. I had a beautiful wife who was aware of my fetish yet did not understand the fetish and did not care to participate. She had a corporate job that required that she traveled a lot. She was often away from home for weeks at a time. This would allow me to immerse myself in my AB role-play. I also had the convenience of working from home so this allowed me to spend plenty of time in diapers. We had a wonderful house in the suburbs located near a college and this is where my story begins… “Honey, I will be in Chicago for a week, my itinerary is posted on the fridge” my wife called from the kitchen. “I won’t need a lift to the airport. I’ve called a cab”. I was sitting in my home office hammering out some work. Trying to get caught up. Knowing that I would be spending a lot of my week of bachelorhood playing in diapers. I helped my wife with her suitcase, hauling it to the cab. “Try to stay out of trouble while I’m away” she said with a smile. With that I gave her a kiss and waved her good-bye. I stood in the driveway and watched as the cab drove own the street. Back in the house I began to unpack my “toys”. I had everything stashed in the attic. I kept everything in the box our TV came in knowing that my wife or anyone else would ever look inside the thing. I pulled out all of my supplies and spread them out on the bed in our guest room. All of my bondage gear and the AB stuff together. As I surveyed my supplies I noticed that I was in need of some form of laxative. I had to go to the grocery store regardless so I made my list. I also figured that I would wear a diaper to the store. I always enjoyed going out in public with a diaper under my clothing. I found it thrilling. I would wear some baggy sweat pants and no one would be the wiser. I had drank a lot of coffee that morning and knew that I would be needing to pee and by wearing the diaper to the store I could relieve myself whenever I felt like it. Keeping in mind that I was only wearing a single diaper and leaks could be a possibility. At the grocery store I grabbed a shopping cart and started making my rounds. First I grabbed the food I had on the list – milk, applesauce, instant oatmeal and some real baby food just to keep things interesting. Lastly I made my way to the isle where the laxatives and other medicines were located. As in most stores these items were located near the cosmetic section. As I perused my options I heard laughter coming form the cosmetic area directly to my right. I glanced over and noticed three college aged ladies shopping for make up. They were giggling and having a good time. They looked as though they had just rolled out of bed, wearing sweat pants and t-shirts printed with hello kitty cartoons and funny sayings embroidered across their derrières. They were all in their mid-twenties and extremely cute. There was a redhead a blonde and a brunette. I’m not sure how long I had been staring at them before I realized that they had stopped their conversation and were staring back at me. I quickly diverted my gaze and hastily got back to choosing my medicine of choice, I had suddenly become very self-conscious of my situation. I quickly loaded the saline laxative in my cart and was kneeling down to get a container of suppositories when I heard a voice behind me. “Wow! Someone must really need to take a CRAP!” I quickly stood up and spun around only to find myself face to face with the brunette. She was fairly tall so we met each other eye to eye. She had a slight smile on her face; her friends were still standing in front of the cosmetics and were giggling as they watched their friend face off with me. “Yeah, I guess I do need some assistance” I said sheepishly. I threw the container of suppositories in my cart and started to make a retreat. “Where do you think you’re going?” the brunette questioned. “I’m all done here” I stated and again started to move away.” My name is Becky” she said. “My friends and I couldn’t help notice you staring at us. Didn’t you’re mommy tell you it’s rude to stare?” Her tone was assertive and mocking. The mere mention of her saying “mommy” nearly made me melt. By now her two friends had joined us and the redhead and blonde were blocking my escape route. All three of the girls were studying the contents of my cart. “It looks like he’s shopping for a constipated baby,” the blonde giggled. I found I was stuck, I couldn’t move in any direction without having to push my way past the girls. They continued to ask me about the contents of my cart – “Are those for you?” “Do you eat baby food?” “Do you have to take a pooh?” All the while laughing hysterically. Finally I had had enough and pushed my way past the three girls. As I did I brushed against the blonde. I felt the bulk of my diaper brush against her. “OH MY GOD” she said with a shout. “I think this dude has a diaper on!!” Again all three girls corralled me against the shelves, again peppering me with questions, ”Are you wearing a diaper?” “Do you actually use diapers?” “Aren’t you kinda old for diapers?” All the while the volume of their voices was getting loader and loader. I noticed other shoppers beginning to stare at our group. “Please” I whispered in a hushed tone. “Could I just finish my shopping and go?” “We’re sorry” the redhead quipped. “We’ll let the baby go,” she said with a pout. Again I pushed myself past them. As the passed by the brunette, she reached out and squeezed my diapered bum, all three girls let out a laugh. “Bye-bye baby” the blonde shouted down the isle. “You better get home so mommy can change your diapers!!” Again all three girls broke into laughter. I know my face was beat red as I dashed for the check out line. I now felt like everyone in the store was looking at me. The slight rustling of my disposable diaper now sounded louder than ever. I went straight for the self-check out and was exiting the store within minutes. As I made my way across the parking lot I could hear footsteps racing up behind me, I glanced over my shoulder to see Becky and her friends quickly gaining on me. As I got to my car the three converged on me. “Please” I stated to them, ”I really don’t want any trouble. I’m sorry I was staring at you, I would just like to finish my shopping and go home.” The redhead gave me a mischievous smile and stepped up to me. “We understand baby, we’re just concerned that your mommy let you go out in public unsupervised”. “We felt that we should see that you get home safely,” the brunette added. With that said she quickly snatched my keys from my hand and ran to the driver’s side of the car. At the same time the blonde gave my pants a quick yank and they fell to my ankles exposing my diaper to everyone in the immediate vicinity. I quickly wrestled my pants up as the three girls grabbed my supplies and jumped into my car and locked the doors. “WHAT THE FUCK!!” I shout “Get the fuck out of my car, right now!!” The three girls just sat in the car and laughed. I walked around the car pleading for them to get out of my car. Finally the blonde who was sitting in the front passenger seat cracked the window. “That is some foul language for a baby” she stated. With that the brunette started my car and began to pull away. I couldn’t believe this, here these young women were unmercifully teasing me and NOW they were taking my car. I started to chase after them. After about a block the car came to a screeching stop, the door behind Becky flew open and as I came up on the car the redhead jumped out and in one swift motion threw me into the back seat, as I sprawled across the seat. Too exhausted to struggle she grabbed my pants and pulled them off completely. She threw my pants into the front seat where the blond quickly placed them out of my reach. Then she jumped in beside me and slammed the car door shut and we were off. “Please” I pleaded. “This has gone WAY too far!” “It’s O.K. baby,” the redhead said looking me up and down. The blonde was facing me from the front seat with a big smile, “It sure looks like someone needs a didee change.” Staring at my obviously soaked diaper, “No wonder baby is so grumpy” the redhead said pinching my cheek and speaking in baby talk. “We want to make sure you get home O.K,” Becky the brunette stated from the drivers seat. “Where do you live?” I really did not want these girls to know where I lived. “You can make this easy or hard,” the brunette explained. “Either you give us directions to your house or we’re taking you downtown and kicking you out of the car in just your t-shirt and diaper, understand?” I shamefully bowed my head and nodded yes. Soon we were pulling the car into my garage. “Nice place” the blonde noted. As the car came to a stop and the garage door closed behind us the three girls jumped out of the car and dashed inside. “Coming on baby?” the redhead chirped over her shoulder. I just sat in the car; my head bowed wondering what I had gotten myself into. After some time I realized, much to my horror, that I had left ALL of my toys out in the open and it was just a matter time before my three tormentors would find my stash. As I came to this realization I looked up to see the blonde girl standing in the doorway of the garage holding a pair of my baby print plastic pants… with a huge smile on her face. “You had better get in this house right now baby, we think you have some explaining to do.” After a moment the brunette stormed into the garage, grabbed my arm and pulled me out of the car. “GET YOUR ASS IN THE HOUSE! RIGHT NOW!” Her tone had turned angry. She pulled me through my house to the spare bedroom with the blonde following and pushing me along. As we entered the room the redhead was sitting on the bed sorting through all of my toys. The brunette gave me a shove causing me to stumble to my knees. The redhead who was studying a collar and leash hastily fastened the collar around my neck. “What kind of perv are you?” Becky asked. “Let’s see, we have all kinds of baby items sized for an adult and then we have all of this kinky leather shit.” I also had left an old copy of “Hubbies” magazine out with articles dealing with female supremacy and the practice of turning males into diapering wearing submissives. This had caught the redhead’s eye and she was now thumbing though the magazine with a broad smile on her face. “So you get your kicks out of wearing diapers?” she asked. I just knelt before the three girls with my head bowed. After a moment of not responding the brunette grabbed my hair and jerked my head up. “Jody asked you a question bitch!! TALK!” I still could not find anything to say and with that the brunette slapped my face. I let out cry. At this moment I realized that these girls meant business and that if I was going to get out of this mess I’d better fight back now. “THAT’S IT!” I yelled attempting to stand up. All three girls pounced on me. I am a fairly large guy and I felt that I could fight my way out of their grasp but I soon realized that I was no match for these three women. “Get the cuffs!” the brunette hollered. They held me face down on the bed and cuffed my hands behind my back. Then as the brunette sat on my back the other two girls fastened leather cuffs to my ankles. Once done with that they proceeded to hog tie me and push me to the floor. “YOU FUCKING BITCHES! LET ME GO!!” The girls stood over me looking down at me with anger in their eyes. “I think it’s time to teach this asshole a lesson,” the blonde said. “LET ME GO!!” I yelled again. “Give me that gag,” the brunette gestured towards the ball gag lying on the bed. The blonde grabbed the gag and they both proceeded to force the gag into my mouth and fasten it tightly around my head. I laid there on the floor now trussed and gagged. All I could do is squirm and grunt. “Come with me girls, we need to talk” the brunette said. “I don’t think this turd is going anywhere”. With that she put her foot on my shoulder and pushed me onto my back. The three girls exited the room, the redhead ran back in and grabbed the “Hubbies” magazine and ran out the door giving me a wink and a smile. There I laid for what felt like forever. I could hear the girls as they talked but I was unable to hear exactly what they were saying. Sometimes I could hear cussing and other times they were laughing hysterically. I was lying on the floor hog tied wearing nothing but the bondage gear, my t-shirt and what was now a VERY wet diaper. I had already pissed myself a couple more times since I had been tied up. It seemed like I laid there for an hour before the girls re-entered the room. All three were smiling from ear to ear. The brunette and redhead sat on the side of the bed and the blonde knelt down beside me. She began gently stroking my hair. She leaned forward and looked me in the eye. “You see baby Joey, your name is Joey isn’t?” she asked. I realized that they had probably found my identity amongst items that were lying around the house. I nodded yes. “We are somewhat disappointed in your behavior. And we have decided that you need to be trained to be a good baby” she said as a smile grew across her face. “Going through your things we also discovered that you are married, does your wife approve of this childish behavior? We also saw her travel itinerary on the refrigerator and it would appear that she won’t be back for a week. I can’t believe that she would leave you here alone without a baby sitter. Seeing that we have you for the whole week I believe we will be able to have you trained properly before she returns.” A whole week! I let out a panicked grunt into the gag. All three girls laughed at my reaction. The brunette slid off the bed and knelt on the opposite side of my head. She grabbed my chin and turned my gaze directly into her eyes. “That’s right bitch, by the time we’re through with you you’ll be wetting and messing yourself on our command. You will be reduced to a helpless baby relying entirely on us – your babysitters – to take care for your needs. We’re calling it ‘diaper training’.” They proceeded to tell me their plan. I was going to be forced to wear diapers 24/7 and they would change them only when they felt it was necessary and depending on how compliant I was to their demands. Besides the diapers I would also be wearing a collar and wrist and ankle cuffs, “just a reminded of your submission” the redhead said. The next bombshell was the announcement that they belonged to a sorority on the nearby college campus and that I would be spending some of my training there. With this news I began to cry. This only caused my tormentors to laugh and tease me even more. “And to be certain that you do as you are told we are now going to get some baby pictures” the brunette proudly announced as she and the blonde rose to their feet. The three girls stood over me, pulled out their cell phones and began taking pictures, laughing all the while. “We’re forwarding these to our sorority sisters right now” the blonde cheerfully announced. I laid there on the floor unable to hide my face. The girls put various items around me, diapers, plastic pants, bottles. I knew I was screwed. I began pleading with my eyes. “It’s O.K. baby, we are just getting started. If this has you crying you’ll really be bawling when you see what we have in store for you next.” The brunette said with a laugh. After several minutes of picture taking the brunette stood above me. “Now that we have sufficient black mail material it’s time to start your training. We are going to release your wrists from the cuffs and change that nasty wet diaper. You will do exactly as your told. Or we will be posting these pictures EVERYWHERE! Understand bitch?!” She gave me a kick to the ribs. I nodded yes. “Good baby.” With that the three girls rolled me onto my stomach and released my wrists from my ankles. It felt good to be able to stretch out. “We’ll be leaving the leather cuffs on your wrists and ankles, let’s just say that they are part of the whole outfit.” They lifted me to my feet; all I could do is stand there with my head bowed. “Get on the bed” the brunette ordered. I laid on the bed as I was instructed. The redhead collected a fresh diaper and a pair of plastic pants and walked around the bed with a wide smile on her face. “Let’s get you out of that wet diaper shall we?” The brunette who had left the room briefly, returned with the bag from the grocery store. Again I began to panic. The gag was still in my mouth and all I could do was shake my head. “I think we’d better tie baby down for this procedure. I have a hunch he may resist.” With that the redhead straddled my chest and one by one fastening my wrists to each corner of the headboard. Looking down at me, she tossed her hair over one shoulder and gave me a smile. She then turned around so she could hold my legs up. She unfastened the wet diaper. “Lift your hips baby,” the brunette commanded. She slid the soggy diaper out from under my bum. She then walked around the side of the bed and draped the soggy diaper over my face. She then proceeded to press the diaper down onto my face. “Enjoy that baby?” she asked with an evil grin. “Becky, you are so cruel” the blonde said. “I think this turd enjoys this” Becky replied. With the soggy diaper pressed onto my face and the ball gag still firmly placed in my mouth I felt like I was suffocating. I squirmed a little but with the redhead sitting on top of me I could barely move. Becky finally stopped the torture and returned to the foot of the bed, leaving the wet diaper across my face. With the diaper covering my eyes I could not see what was taking place. My legs were pulled back and the redhead held them tightly under each arm practically bending me in half. I could hear the rustling of packaging. “I think we should start off with some suppositories.” Becky announced. I let out a cry into the gag and began to squirm only to feel someone grab my balls and give them a good squeeze. Again, I left out a muffled scream. “Lay still bitch!!” Becky commanded. “So how many of those things are you suppose to shove up his ass” the redhead asked. “It says here just ONE! NO WAY! What do you say girls… should we go for two?” “I says we put the whole jar up his ass” the blonde laughed. “Susan, you ARE evil.” The redhead quipped. The brunette said, “Let’s start with five for now and see how bad it gets.” With that said I felt the first suppository press against my ass. “Open up baby”. “I’m not sticking my finger up his ass! That’s gross.” Becky said. “I’ll do it” the blonde said. Again I felt the suppository press against my ass. This time it slipped in and the blonde shoved her finger deep up my ass. “There’s one,” she said with a laugh. This was followed by four more. Each time it seemed she was pushing deeper and harder. “Oh my god!! He’s getting a boner!” the redhead laughed. “This perv really does enjoy this shit!” “I need to go wash my hands” the Susan said in disgust and headed off to the bathroom. Meanwhile the brunette unfolded a Molicare and placed it under my ass. Once there the redhead released my legs and the diaper was fastened over my rock hard cock. “Sorry baby, no joy for you.” Jody said as she stuffed my dick painfully into the diaper. She then got off my chest and removed the wet diaper from my face. The two girls stood back and admired their handy work. “How long do you think it will take before he craps himself?” the Jody asked Becky. “When I give him permission, that’s when” the Becky replied. “But something tells me we’ll know if when he does it any sooner” she said with a chuckle. “Let’s get those plastic panties on him.” With that I was fitted with a pair of my baby print pants and my wrists were released from the headboard. “Get up baby” Becky commanded. I stood up from the bed as Susan re-entered the room. She busted out in laughter with her friends joining in. “That is the most hilarious thing I have ever seen” Susan exclaimed. “Quick, we need more pictures.” “Wait, let me remove the gag” Jody unbuckled the gag and pulled it from my mouth. Drool poured down my chin and onto my chest. “Oh, it looks like the baby had a spit up!” Suck your thumb Becky commanded, grabbing my hand and shoving it to my face. I immediately complied. The girls then once again pulled out their cell phones and began snapping more pictures. All I could do is stand there; tears began welling up in my eyes. The pictures and laughter continued for several minutes. “Wait,” Jody said “I just got a text from Kathy, she wants to know when we’re bringing him to the house?” “Tell her she’ll have to wait her turn.” Becky said as she walked over to me. “ You’re going to love our sisters” she said as she ran her fingers across my chest, stopping to tickle my nipples. Kathy is a real sadistic bitch, fifteen minutes with her and you will be begging for mercy.” I could not imagine how it could get any worse than it already was. “O.K., we’re done with the pictures for now. I think baby needs to be fed. Oh yeah baby, from now on you will crawl unless told otherwise.” Becky grabbed the lease attached to my collar and gave it a downward tug. I dropped to my knees and began crawling out of the bedroom. The Jody was already in the kitchen emptying large quantities of baby food into a bowl. Whatever she had concocted was a nasty pasty mess of several different flavors of baby food mixed together with several packets of oatmeal. “We figured that since you will be crapping your pants on a regular basis we need to keep you full” she said with a smile. “Sit” Becky commanded, pointing to a chair at the dining room table. Susan put a bib around my neck. And Jody began to feed me. “How does it taste baby?” Becky asked with a smile. I nearly gagged on the first few spoonfuls. It tasted horrible. Jody kept the spoonfuls coming and made deliberate attempts to gets drips on my face and chest. Occasionally she would just fling a whole spoonful at my face aiming carelessly at my mouth, much to the delight of Susan and Becky. It was about half way through my “feeding” that I felt the suppositories begin to kick in. At one point I stopped eating to fight off a horrible cramp. “Uh oh!” Jody exclaimed, “I think someone is about to make a poopy!” Becky walked around the back of the chair and leaned close to my ear. “I will tell you when to shit your diaper – do you understand me bitch?” I nodded yes as I sat clinching every muscle in my body. I knew that I could only fight the camps so long. Thankfully that urge subsided and Jody resumed to force the mush into my mouth. “How long do you think he can fight it” Susan commented to Becky, “Until I give him permission… right baby?” Suddenly a more intense cramp hit me, I let out a gasp and threw my head back. “Don’t do it bitch” Becky reiterated. Jody scooped up the last of the mush and pushed the spoon towards me only dump the whole mess on my face and smeared it around using the back of the spoon. Pushing globs into my nose and ears “what a messy baby you are!” she exclaimed with delight. Becky walked up behind me and reached under the bib taking each of my nipples between her thumb and index finger. First she began gently kneading my tits “does baby need to go pooh pooh?” She cooed. “I don’t think he’ll make it much longer Susan laughed. “O.K. baby, on the count of three I want you to shit your diaper” Becky said. “One, two…” She then pinched my erect nipples so hard I cried out and at the same time released a torrent of shit into my diaper. The force of the crap nearly lifted me out of the chair. I felt the mess spread throughout my diaper, traveling up both the front and the back. “BITCH!!” Becky yelled grabbing my tits and giving them another cruel pinch. “I TOLD YOU ON THE COUNT OF THREE!!” I cried out “I’M SORRY! I’M SORRY!” . “Obviously this training will take longer than I thought!” Becky added. “Well we have the whole week and I’m sure the girls back at the sorority house will have some creative ideas,” Jody said with a wink and a smile. “Well baby, we’ve had a wonderful time here today. How about you? As your baby sitters I think you owe each of us a sincere thank you.” Becky said. Thank you I mumbled in a hushed voice. “SPEAK UP BITCH!” she yelled. “From now on you will address me as Aunt Becky and Jody as Aunt Jody and Susan as Aunt Susan understood?” “Yes Aunt Becky” I said obediently. “Oh my god you smell like crap!” Susan said as she wrinkled her nose. “Yeah, let’s get out of here, it smells awful in this place” Jody added. “We have to get back to school now baby. You cannot move from this chair for one hour. Understood? If any of us come back here and find that you’ve moved, you will be punished. After one hour you have our permission to clean yourself up and put on a new diaper. Someone will be back this evening to check on you… if not sooner. After cleaning up you will put on a new diaper and plastic pants.” With that the three ladies got up from the table gathered their things and headed for the door. “Have a wonderful afternoon baby,” Jody said as she blew me a kiss. “Oh wait! One more picture Susan giggled. Look at the camera baby.” I looked up. I was a mess. Sitting there with baby food smeared all over my face wearing my, collar, cuffs and a filthy diaper with plastic pants. “Smile” Susan said as she snapped the shot. All three girls previewed the photo and started laughing. “This one’s going on the party fridge!” “Bye-bye baby!” The girls went out to the garage, jumped in my car. All I could do was sit in the dining room and watch as they drove away in my car. To be continued… I sat in the dining room exhausted. I was thankful that the three girls had left. They had told me that I was not allowed to move for one hour. After the way they had treated me I was afraid of what they might do to me should they find out that I had disobeyed them. I was a mess, the gruel they had fed me was sticky and drying on me, my diaper was full. I was certain that it was leaking especially after wetting and messing myself several more times since the girls departure. After about 30 minutes I had had enough. I slowly lifted myself out of the chair. You could see where I had been sitting and where the diaper had leaked. “Shit!” I said to myself, thankfully the dining room chairs were hard wood and the clean up would be easy, as for me that would be another story. I waddled towards the bathroom trying not to make a mess. I was just reaching the bathroom when my cell phone began to ring. The phone was sitting on the kitchen counter so I quickly waddled over to it and answered the call. As I said hello I realized that I had just made a huge mistake. “I see that our baby does not follows orders very well” I heard a young ladies voice announce on the other end of the line. It was Susan, the blonde; I could tell from her voice she was not pleased. “You really are a glutton for punishment aren’t you?” “Please” I pleaded, “don’t tell the others, I swear I will do any thing you ask. Just don’t tell Becky and Jody”. There was a long pause, “You should have thought about that before you disobeyed us”. With that she hung up the phone. I laid the phone back on the kitchen counter. My body began to tremble and I felt weak in the knees. My phone chimed, it was an incoming email with an attached photo. It was the last picture of me that the girls had taken before leaving the house. It was horrid! I looked absolutely terrible and I realized that I was just one email away from total ruin. I concluded that I was doomed and could only imagine what they would do to me. I decided that the only thing I could do was get myself cleaned up as soon as possible, get dressed and wait for my impending punishment. The shower felt good. I was finally clean. I walked into the spare bedroom my “toys” were everywhere. I laid down on the bed and put on a new diaper. I decided that it would be a good idea to add a booster knowing that things could get ugly later. Next I pulled on a pair of yellow plastic pants. I placed the collar and cuffs back on and topped everything off with a yellow onezie. For the next several hours I cleaned the house, discarding all of the evidence from my afternoon at the hands of the three girls. As I finished my work I was getting tired, I laid down on the bed in the spare bedroom and drifted off to sleep. I woke to the sound of the front door slamming. I sat upright; I could hear the sound of females entering the house. “Wait here I’ll go get him” I heard someone say. “Where are you at little one?” I could hear the voice growing closer to the bedroom. I sat up on the bed and pulled myself to the far side cowering away from the door. Jody entered the room, “there you are” she sauntered around the bed picking up a pacifier as she approached me. She brought the pacifier to my lips and I took it into my mouth and began to suck. I could still hear voices coming from the living room; from the best I could tell there were at least two more women there. “Well baby Joey, did you get a good nap?” Jody asked as she petted my head. I obediently nodded. “That’s a good thing, because we have a looong night in store for you” she said with a smile. “Come with me” she took me by the hands and stood me up. “I love your outfit” she chirped “you really do enjoy this whole ‘baby’ thing don’t you?” “Come” she said taking my hand and leading me out of the bedroom. I waddled behind her, about half way down the hall I began to panic and pulled back. Jody spun around and gave me an angry look. “Listen baby, you have very little choice as to how you will be spending this evening. You have already disobeyed us once and you DO NOT want to make matters worse than they already are. Do you understand?!” I bowed my head and nodded yes. “Come then, I have some people I’d like you to meet”. We walked into the living room. Jody walked around behind me pushing me before the two new young ladies sitting on the sofa. They immediately broke into laughter. One girl nearly rolled onto the floor. “OH MY GAWD!!” the one exclaimed “where did you find this twerp?!” “This has got to be the most ridiculous thing I have ever seen!” “Ladies” Jody preceded “this is baby Joey. He has… uh, agreed to be our official sorority baby for this upcoming week. Haven’t you baby joey?” she asked. I didn’t say a word; I was so embarrassed all I wanted to do was hide. I couldn’t even to look at the two new women sitting before me. Jody reached up and grabbed my right nipple and gave it a firm twist. I frantically nodded yes. Sucking even harder on the pacifier. Jody reached over and removed the pacifier from my mouth. “This is Kathy and her younger sister Cindy,” she announced. “They’ve been wanting to make your acquaintance ever since they saw your pictures from earlier this afternoon.” Kathy got up from the sofa and walked over to me with a large devilish smile on her face. “When Jody and the girls sent me the pictures of you earlier this afternoon I thought it was some kind of a joke. But now I see that we do have a genuine pervert on our hands.” She walked around me; she was taller than the other girls and had long jet back hair. She was wearing tight jeans and a black t-shirt with the word BITCH! written on the front in glitter. Her sister, who was still sitting on the sofa, was wearing a tight black short skirt and a plain white blouse. They both looked like they meant business. “So you honestly enjoy wearing diapers?” Kathy asked, still pacing around me, looking me up and down. “Yes” I said in a hushed tone. “WHAT WAS THAT JOEY!” she shouted in my ear. “YES, Aunt Kathy!” I shouted. “Yes what?” “I do like to wear diapers!” I said, beginning to tremble. “I’ve also been told that you are into all kinds of other kinky shit, is this true.” “Yes Aunt Kathy” I obediently answered. Jody had left the living room and had returned with all of the S&M items from the bedroom and sat them on the sofa next to Cindy. Jody and Cathy began rummaging through the items, smiling all the while. Cindy held up a large butt plug “I think we all know where this goes” she said with a giggle. Kathy walked over and picked up a riding crop and gave it a couple of swishes in the air. Smiling, she returned to pacing around me poking my diapered bottom with the riding crop. “Who told this little faggot he could wear this shirt?” she asked. “No one” Jody replied, “… yet another rule broken. Tsk, tsk.” With that Kathy tucked the riding crop under one arm and began to unbutton the crotch of my onezie and then pulled it up and over my head leaving me standing there in nothing but my diaper, cuffs and collar. “You truly are pathetic” she said standing in front of me slapping the riding crop in the palm of her hand. “Diapers and plastic panties, dude, what’s your problem?” her sister Cindy added. “What are these?” Cindy asked holding up a pair of nipple clamps. “It would seem our little pervert enjoys a little slap and tickle,” she said with a wink. She took the nipples clamps from her sister, they were your standard clover clamps that were held together with a chain. She walked towards me, smiling and holding the clamps up. She grabbed my left boob and squeezed it, allowing her to place one of the clover clips to my left nipple. I gazed at her, giving her a sad merciful look. “Oh baby, does that hurt?” she asked with a pout. “You should get used to it, I have a feeling that we’ll be employing these puppies quite a bit this week.” With that she fastened the second clamp to my other nipple and gave the chain a tug. I let out a yelp and gave a little prance. She simply smiled. She turned and walked back to Jody and Cindy who were still studying and playing with other items on the sofa. “So many toys!” she said looking back at me with a smile, “I know we’ll be having some fun this week”. She then picked up the ball gag and approached me again. She walked around behind me and reaching around fastened the gag to my head, cinching it really tight. I let out a cry. Next she grabbed my wrists and locked them together. “Poor baby, you don’t look comfortable at all,” she said as she walked around in front of me and once again gave the nipple clamps a tug. “On your knees” she commanded, forcing me to my knees with another tug on the clamps. Again I let out a cry. I knelt on my knees before these three women. Kathy walked over and sat with Jody and Cindy on the sofa. Smiling at me she began. “I really didn’t know what to expect when Jody and the girls came back to the sorority house and told me what they had found. I must say I’m quite amazed and shocked to see a grown man that actually enjoys being kept in diapers and forced to use them, it really is curious - You do enjoy wetting and messing don’t you?” she asked. I lowered my head and nodded yes. Cindy clasped her hand to her mouth “what a freak!” she exclaimed. Kathy continued, “yeah he’s a freak all right, but just think of the fun we are going to have with this sick little freak” she said with a sly smile. “Our own little diaper boy who we can use and abuse as however we see fit. He will be at our complete mercy. I guess we could much easier consider him our own diaper slave.” Again a smile broadened across her face. “This will be fun” Cindy smiled. “Well, lets get going” all three girls stood up from the sofa. Jody and Cindy began loading my toys into a gym bag. “You’ve got to see what else he has” Jody said to Cindy as she led her back to the spare bedroom to collect the other items. Kathy approached me with a leash in her hand and fastened it to my collar. “We’ll remove these nasty little things and save them for later” she said as she knelt it front of me and briskly removed the nipple clamps. I let out a muffled cry into the gag as the sharp pain from the removal of the clamps sent pain shooting through my nipples. Kathy just smiled and rose to her feet. Jody and Cindy returned from the spare bedroom with the rest of the supplies – diapers, plastic pants, baby bottles… the works. Cindy was laughing uncontrollably. “Just look at this shit!” she exclaimed. “He even has a little sissy dress, the girls are going to LOVE this little bitch!” She held up a pink sissy dress I had purchased just recently. It was pink with frilly lace around the strap shoulders and the base of the dress, it also had a matching pair of bloomer panties, also adorned with lace. When I purchased this item I never thought anyone but myself would ever see me wearing it. “How cute” Kathy said. “We might as well dress him in it now. We certainly don’t want to be parading him around town in just a diaper.” I let out a cry and rose to my feet. “LISTEN BITCH!” Kathy yelled grabbing the leash and jerking me towards her. “You are in no position to argue, DO YOU UNDERSTAND!” I was shaking… I nodded yes. “Good, get him dressed.” Cindy and Jody proceeded to dress me in the sissy dress. “We need another picture” Jody exclaimed. “Let us get in the shot,” Kathy said. Kathy and Cindy stood on either side of me, each firmly pinching a nipple. “Let’s get going,” Kathy announced. The rest of the girls are waiting. I was in in shear panic as I was led out of my house (under darkness, thankfully) to my car. And we were off. Next, baby joey is introduced to the rest of the sorority house.

Authors Note: Hello, everyone. It's been a while. I'm back to work with all kinds of new responsibilities and daily tasks. That means that free time has dwindled. I loved how during Covid, I had a whole extra two hours a day of no travel that I could dedicate to writing stories. Not only that, but after finishing Little Conditions, I felt my drive to write severly decrease. I have already apologized to the people on Patreon who donated to me as I feel like I could not live up to expectations. That all being said, this is a brand new story that I will post completely for free here. It is (almost) done, so no disappointment or burnout postponing this story. I hope you all enjoy. Thank you. Please Read: This is a six part story. Each part will have a new protagonist and a different style. Some are more dark than others, and some have unreliable narrators. Each part ends on it's own, but you will benefit from reading them in order. Some things are set up early for later stories. Please feel free to ask any questions. If its not spoiled later on, I will be happy to answer. I'll post once a week, so you won't have long to complete the story. I hope you all enjoy. Part 1: Elise Her mouth gaped open as her well manicured finger pulled the email back up and down. She had reread the entirety twice already, when only the header truly mattered. “Congratulations!!!” It exclaimed with all the confetti and fireworks neatly animated around the bulging letters. The bubbling, boiling, bountiful, beautiful, boisterous energy wanted to explode out of her chest as Elise pulled the tablet close to herself. “Hahahahaha. Yes. Yes. Yes, yes, yes, yes, yes! YES! I’ve won. I’ve won, I’ve won, I’ve won.” She bounced around like a schoolgirl asked to prom by the football captain, like a toddler given a giant lollipop, like… well nothing like her outward appearance would suggest. The short bob cut auburn hair framed both her freckled face, as well as the conservative diamond earrings, matched by the one held to her neck by a thin gold chain. Her white blouse and business skirt lay across her body still wrinkle free after a full day at the office. The anxiety was worth it. The scheming had been worth it. The consequences… will probably be worth it. Elise was free. FREE! Free for one whole week from the monster she had married. The self centered, egotistical, maniacal demon that she had sold her heart too. The sound of the front door closing broke her from her revelry as she quickly hid the tablet back under the master bedroom bookshelf. A secret spot only her and the weekly maid knew of. “Okay. Okay. Calm down.” Elise brought herself to center with a large breath. “Now to sell it.” Walking down the cathedral stairs, her heels clacked against the marble. Standing by the doorway was the cleverly disguised devil, himself. The broad shoulders, ink black hair, and deep brown eyes were what had attracted her (and many others) to the construction industry’s Elon Musk. Mark Deighlein was a third generation Welshman who’s smile rarely ever met his eyes. “Never miss out.” Would be the title of his book. The phrase could be applied to any part of his life. Her appetite, business ventures, travels… hell, even leg day if you could imagine that. From up on her perch, Elise looked down at the man who had deceived her. Had stripped her of her freedomn, and enslaved her very being to him. She knew his magic powers well and would have to be smart to get away with her plan. She called down to him, “Mark. Welcome home. Listen, I know you just got back, but I’d like to…” Without looking her way, Mark continued to put away his coat and work shoes. (What you wear must always fit the occasion. Work shoes do not belong inside the house, only house shoes… whatever those are.) “Come down here, Elise. No need to shout indoors.” Shit. Heading down the stairs, she slowly inched closer and closer. Once on the ground floor she was already regretting her compliance. The bear of a man stood nearly a full foot taller than her and without the multiple layers of business suit covering him, the vest he wore did nothing to conceal his 235lb muscular frame. “Now, what was it you were saying?” Stepping forward, Mark fully blocked the light of the doorway chandelier as he stood in front of Elise. “I… I won.” “Won what?” …………………………………………………………………………………………………….. The deliberations had been hard fought. Mark was not one to skip details, and Elise was sure he was doing something with his magic to make her legs wobble. Eventually the pair had retired to the lounge where she had brought up the email from before, but from her phone this time, she was able to show him all the details, including the competition she had signed up for without his permission. That… didn’t go too well, but the rest did. Some might call it begging and pleading, but Elise was happy to leave it at negotiating her case. Never before had she ever presented him with a contract, but her “initiative” was surprisingly well received. Now, three weeks later, scheduled time off for the both of them, and a fully cleaned house, Elise was ready for her plan to fully come to fruition. She had been giddy all morning, nearly screwing up the makeup process she so rarely ever needed these days. She smiled mischievously at the thought of what was to come. The payback. The revenge. The JUSTICE! It was all firmly within her reach now. She had just finished preparing refreshments in the dine-in kitchen when the sound of chimes rang from the front door. Walking briskly past her husband still watching some show about stocks, she allowed for one minor treat before the full buffet. “Mark. Turn off the television. The crew is here and I don’t want to make a poor first impression.” Her heart pounded in her chest as the words left her mouth. The pause afterword, doubly so, but before he was able to turn around and answer, Elise had already quickly left and made her way down the hallway to greet her holy avengers. She had barely thrown the door open before loudly exclaiming, “Welcome! You must be the crew they sent. Come in. Come in.” There were four in total. Three men, and one woman. All dressed plainly, with jeans and either jackets or hoodies. All standard working class, with only slight individuality amongst them. The girl and one of the boys had fairly intricate looking cameras while the remaining two were busy with a black puffball on a stick and a heap of folders respectively. However, they were all so relaxed having been caught talking amongst themselves, not even pointing a camera at the entryway. Elise could feel herself frown, “Why aren’t you recording?” The boy with the folders stepped forward, “Oh. Mrs. Deighlein. It’s a pleasure to meet you.” He stook out his hand that she reluctantly shook. “I’m Dewayne, from Desperate Housewives, Maryland. Sorry for the confusion, but I just have a few papers for you and your husband to sign before we can start filming. Two party consent and all that.” His smile was obviously to disarm the tension, but Elise was annoyed. She had already begun to push with that comment to Mark earlier. If they couldn’t film without signing first, she might have just screwed this whole thing up. “On the show, you always film meeting the housewives.” Dwayne rubbed the back of his head as he clarified, “I’m sorry Mrs. Deighlein, but that’s just a bit of camera magic. We can film that after everything is signed. Now, we are going to be with you the whole week, so this is Danny, Ri…” Elise needed those papers signed and that camera rolling. Interrupting the boy she turned on her heels back towards the lounge, “Come on then. Best to get everything settled.” Biting her lip, Elise internally screamed as she saw Mark calmly pouring himself a shot of Tullamore at the bar. The T.V. was framed into the wall, dead quiet. Whether this was a good thing, or bad, was yet to be seen. Flashing a smile Elise tried to gauge how screwed she was, “Honey. The crew is here. They just need us to sign a few documents and then they can get started. Isn’t this exciting?” “Of course.” He took a sip from the irish whiskey before continuing, his eyes trained on her frame, “Now, why don’t you go grab the portable copier from my desk and hurry back.” The T.V. now forgotten, Elise smiled as she turned to go carry out her task, happy that her earlier fumble hadn’t screwed this whole thing up. “Pet.” The degrading nickname stopped her in her tracks. Quickly looking to the hallway, she worried that the crew might have heard, but from the sound of things, they must be bringing in equipment with them. One could hope. “I would also like you to do one more thing for me.” Elise didn’t dare turn back. She knew whatever sadistic smile her husband had on his face right now would buckle any bravado she had worked up thus far. “Yes, dear?” “Open the bottom right desk drawer for me.” Elise could feel her face heat up. A mixture of embarrassment and fear overwhelmed her as she spun around. “You promised!” Thankfully his focus was on the glass drink in his hands and not at her. “So I did. I’m not going to do anything so long as you don’t. I just want you to take a look inside. As a reminder.” “I don’t have to bring anything?” “Nothing but the copier.” He smirked, “Or did you already forget?” Elise turned back and stomped her way off away from the crew and her villianous tormentor, “Of course not!” Not a moment too soon as she could hear introductions taking place just as she had taken the first few steps upstairs. Down the hall and to the right she counted the doors until she had finally made it to the one she often dreaded. Living in a new home was sometimes weird, but only a few months here and she was intimately familiar with every nook and cranny of the mansion. All except here. The few times she had been to the study had been less than pleasant. Elise was pretty sure this was where he condensed his cursed magic. It would make sense why he was both here so often, and why she was only allowed when given express permission. Thoughts of subterfuge ran through her mind as the wide wooden door swung open to a room filled with a rich musk unnatural to such a new home. I could access all his files, find/destroy any kind of dirt he has on me, maybe find his phylactery and rid the world of his evil for good. I could also… just not… open the cabinet. Just tell him I did. Elise quickly shook the thoughts from her head. He would know, and she would suffer. This was not only a job he gave her, but probably a test. It would not surprise her if he was standing right behind her. Spinning around the woman in the expensive green dress and black leggings was met with dead air. Calming herself again, she made her way into the den of evil. Books of necromancy, baby harp seal harvesting, and taxes lined the bookshelves imported from some place where death squads had killed the natives. The thin portable copier sat at the edge of his thick desk, as if it was already waiting for her. Quickly gathering it in her hand, Elise almost left, but found herself possessed. Dark magic coursed through her legs as she was forced to walk over behind the desk and stand in front of the dreaded drawer. The redhead had rarely found herself in this room, that fact is true, but probably 40% of the time, when she was ordered to come here, Elise found herself opening this drawer. With cramped fingers, she slowly reached down to grab the brass handle, the cool metal surface chilled by Hades' breath. Opening it in slow measured amounts, the contents were finally revealed. Elise felt herself go white at the mere thought of how the tools inside had been used on her. Why he had kept these items here, where she was banned, was an easy question to answer. She could imagine how he would smile to himself after devouring another soul at his desk, leaning over and pulling this portal to her own personal hell open. How he would laugh at the thought of her misfortune and how the tools inside held such sway over her being. Standing up, Elise hurried back out before roughly closing the door and heading back to the lounge. Several boxes were brought in and Mark was casually talking to Dewayne and directing the other three on where to hide their equipment out of sight when he saw her, “There she is. The star of the show. My not quite desperate, house wife.” “I brought the copier.” Dewayne stepped up and took the offered device before Mark could, “Wow. This is something. I’ve seen them in the stores, but never actually out in the real world. Does it connect to your laptop?” Mark laughed as he poured two more glasses of whiskey and then grabbed a few cokes from the minifridge. “It just connects to my cloud account. I’ve already got a folder set up so we can get through this quickly.” The next two hours passed by painfully slow. Mark, the cautious creature that he was, took his time reading the book of documents to sign before so much as touching his pen. In the meantime, Elise was politely asked to show the three unoccupied crewmembers around the house while Dewayne answered any questions Mark had. Elise could barely muster a modicum of enthusiasm as she walked through her home. Not only was the “magic” of television production being ruined by her giving her First Look off camera, but the thought that Mark would find something objectionable and call the whole thing off weighed heavily. Finally she could hear laughter back in the lounge. Dropping her monotone description of the small pool sized bath, Elise rushed back with the crew in tow. “No need to worry. You wouldn’t be the first I’ve caught with something like this.” Her heart sank. Mike must have found something. Her smile felt cracked as she rushed in to see Mark signing the papers, “Oh. Umm… Is everything all right?” Mark looked up after dating next to his signature and held the pen out to his wife, “Of course. We just need you to sign now and then I can scan the documents while you can do whatever it is they do on these shows.” Yes. Yes, yes, YES!!! Her heart was pounding away like a jackhammer. She felt positively manic as Dewayne's voice grew further and further. It had no significance as her eyes followed his fingers to all the areas she needed to sign. Her hand felt like it was gliding on ice with each stroke as finally she felt the glory of victory rain down upon her. “I must thank you for providing a female camera woman. My sweet little Elise can get quite shy. I hope that you take care of her, Sofia. No offense Richard.” The sound of another moniker brought Elise down to Earth just as she finished the last signature, but little embarrassments would mean nothing soon. “None taken, sir. And if we need to do voice and sound without Danny, we have small equipment we can help you all with.” “So shall we begin?” Elise smiled up at Mark with as much malice as she could muster. “Mark, you can handle this paperwork while I introduce myself and the house. You can handle that, can’t you?” Everyone was quiet as they waited for Mark’s response. The power, the control. He can’t say a thing. He can’t do a thing. I have him completely under control now. Like the good little puppy he was, Mark smiled back and chirped, “Of course, Honey. Go have fun.” And have fun she was very much keen to do. But this was just the beginning. She smiled and danced for the camera as she “welcomed” them to her home. No detail was spared as she waltzed through the mansion with the camera hung on her every word. This piece was from Turkey, another from Moldova, and this desk was auctioned off from the Washington collection. Every desk, chair, painting, and installation was the culmination of her wealth and her achievement, but towards the end of her tour, was her power. Looping around she had purposefully avoided the lounge that she knew Mark was probably sulking in. Licking his wounds and maybe finally realizing the pickle he was in. “And this, right here is my loving and dutiful husband, Mark. Say hi to the camera Mark. He can be quite shy.” She felt positively high. Never… truly never had she ever been able to come close to talking to or about her husband this way. The very thought could have consequences. “Hello there. I’m Mark Deighlein. I run a few companies in the construction and landscaping business. I hope my wife doesn’t seem too desperate… or maybe that’s what the show is about.” Oh so that’s how you want to play this? “Dear, the whole premise of the show is how desperate housewives can be because of their husbands. Now, I’ve given them a tour so why don’t you sit down and explain whatever it is you do.” Elise was not about to back down. She had four strangers living with her for seven days. Strangers with camera’s who weren’t under her husband's thumb already, and she was going to fully enjoy tearing him down from that pedestal he’s been riding high on. The challenge was left at that as the camera’s focused on Mark while Elise got right to the next step of her plan. Talking down to that tyrant was exhilarating. She felt light as air as she skipped over to the opened laptop in the den. Flipping it open, she looked over to Regaliax. She looked at all the new designer dresses, shoes, and accessories Mimi had made recently. “What kind of friend would I be if I didn’t help support her business?” Mimi was sure to get a kick out of having to restock her private collection. Elise would have to get her coconspirator to tailor some of the cuter items later. I’ll have to schedule that this week. No way we can return any of this after that. It'll be my own little crossover revenge episode with her! Mimi and her wife had designed the online shop fairly plainly. Only those who knew the two would even get past the extra zero that came at the end of each item's price, but what Elise had taken into account was the large font of the final check out page. She sat there. Waiting. Biding her time, with her finger hovering over the purchase button. She almost decided to check in with her soon to be victim, when she could hear his hoof stomps echoing down the hall. Her timing was perfect as she quickly pressed enter the moment his shadow fell over her shoulder. “What was all that?” The ire in his voice was obvious only to her. It was the tone he often had when talking to one of his lackeys after they had made a mistake in front of the customer. The cool calculating tone of: you have irrevocable fucked up, but I can’t say that here. Here it is. My moment of truth. Elise turned around on the plush couch, looking back to thankfully see the camera’s were still rolling. “Oh, no need to worry about that. Just doing some online shopping while I was waiting for you to finish up.” Leaning over, Mark was able to see the wide list of items that were just purchased, but could no longer see the price. Nothing to confirm what he had just caught a glimpse of. “Oh, barely a pitance.” Her posh riposte was a clear lie. She knew it. He knew it. Their bank account knew it. Shoot, the only reason the bank wasn’t calling about potential fraud was the fact that she shopped at Mimi’s store frequently, albeit with significantly less allowance. A crack formed in the already jagged smile Mark wore, “How much?” “Oh, Mark. You silly man.” The words spilled out of her mouth. How many times had she silently mouthed these words after being put to bed? “No need to act like a miser. I could do a bit of casual shopping every day and not make a dent in OUR fortune.” Mark turned to face the camera woman, “Sofia, could you stand over by the side of the couch?” So you wanna try and ignore me? You left me alone and I already did all this, dummy. Time to nail home just how screwed you are. How in my palm you now are! “In fact, I’m planning on picking out some new furniture after dinner tonight. I already have reservations for Ella La Bistro down by the lake at 6:00.” Mark led Sofia to where he had directed before moving to the front of the couch. “The lounge is just too gaudy. I know you wanted it to reflect a more relaxed atmosphere, but I can’t allow you to humiliate me in front of our guests anymore with your…” Mark sat down on the couch next to Elise and away from where Sofia now stood, camera trained on the pair. He was so close that his imprint on the cushion caused Elise to slide closer, her shoulder bumping into his arm. Mark didn’t match her gaze as he sat, smiling and looking forward. “Elise?” “Uh. Yes… da… dear?” “What was our agreement when you told me that you had entered into this contest without my permission?” “Permission?” She had to get a hold of the situation. She had pushed too far, but now she had to salvage the rest of the week. “I don’t need your permission to…” “What was our agreement?” He looked down at her. His smile was curt and polite, but his eyes burned behind the relaxed expression. It cowed her almost immediately. Quickly looking to the crew, Elise wracked her brain on how to save face and explain their deal in as vague terms as possible. “We agreed to uh… act in er… act in a way that reflected our position.” Mark exhaled and nodded his head as he reflected, “Ahhhh. Act in a way that reflected our position?” He rubbed his chin as he leaned close and cocked his head, “But, honey. I don’t remember agreeing to that?” “Huh?” “You know what?” Mark reached into the front pocket of his suit coat and pulled out a folded piece of paper. “Maybe if you could read your contract out to me, I might remember?” How? How, does he have that? I made sure he didn’t get a copy. The only one is up in my… Mark began unfolding it before handing it over to the struggling woman, “I was super impressed, but couldn’t get it out of my head that it didn’t sound like something you’d write.” He leaned over as he gently placed the contract in her hands, “Didn’t sound like Mimi, or Spencer, nor the twins. Maybe Olive?” She looked up in horror. How much did he know. Do the other’s know? Are they okay? Mark shuffled for a second as he removed his jacket and folded it in twane before handing it up to Dewayne. “Dewayne, could you set this on the chair over there?” The crew were all speechless, save for Dewayne who just managed a quick, “S…sure.” “Now sweety.” His wide calloused finger touched the first paragraph of the contract Olive had written up for the cabal. “From the top.” The letters jumped and shook as she failed to control her hands, but it was barely a problem. Having read and reread this piece of paper countless times since she had gotten her hands on it, she could nearly recite it from memory. Taking another look around, she knew that very quickly the contents of the document would expose her. Her throat felt dry and her forehead was already forming beads of sweat as she began, “Identification of parties. This agreement is made between Mark Deighlein, (signer one) and Elise Deighlein, (signer two).” “Such a smart sounding document, read by such a smart sounding girl. Keep going, sweety.” He was enjoying himself. She had gotten past the first sentence with a relatively normal pitch and his degradment was edging her close to collapsing, but what came next… “Le… legal services to be provided. Signer one agrees that… that between the times of 10 a.m. Monday May the twelfth of 2022 and 5 p.m. May the 18th 2022, when in the presence of members of the show, Desperate Housewives of Maryland, that signer one will refrain from all activities outlined in section three of this document.” She looked around. Nothing yet, but now the fact that section three was mentioned… “Why don’t we skip right to those activities? We can skip over your section for now.” He was jumping right to it. Elise hadn’t been able to prepare herself. To come up with an excuse, to have an interruption, to stall. She stood up as she held the paper to her chest where no one else would be able to get a glimpse of its contents. “If I read that, then it will be a violation of the contract!” Grabbing her hand, Mark quickly pulled Elise towards him. Falling over his lap, she couldn’t even think to squirm before she found her arms pinned to her back. “What are you doing!?!?!” “Elise.” The magic was back. It sent shivers up her spine and forced her completely still. She wasn’t in control. He was. “Yes?” Her voice was unsteady and her gaze was firmly on the ground in front of her. “You already broke the contract.” “Huh?” “I thought you read it. Then again, you didn’t read the contract you just signed this morning, so it wouldn’t surprise me if you didn’t read…” “I DID READ IT!” Elise couldn’t remember the last time she had interrupted him. Given her position… She yelped as she felt a light tap on her bottom. Not a spank, but more like a pat. “Then if you read it, then you’d know that you needed to act like a big girl this week, and not like the spoiled brat,” THWACK, his hand clapped against the skirt of the dress that covered her rump, “that, you have been today.” The spank was nowhere near enough to get her to shed so much as a tear, but she quickly realized why Mark had positioned that girl at the edge of the couch. She had a clear shot of her now spanked behind. “Mark, stop! They are recording.” “That they are.” THWACK. That one stung just ever so slightly. “Everyone is going to see this!” “You should have thought about that before speaking to me like you did this morning.” THWACK. “But I…” “Or when you introduced me.” THWACK. “Mark, what about your reputation?” She shouted out. Elise waited for the next spank, but it didn’t come, however she could still feel Mark’s hand holding her down. Carefully she twisted herself to look up at him only to go pale at the look of his soft smile. A smile she knew all too well. Mark was gone. “Daddy?” “That’s right, princess. And Daddy is going to show everyone how much,” THWACK. “his reputation,” THWACK. “means to him.” THWACK. Elise could feel her dress being pulled up passed her hips, fully displaying her silk black panties beneath her sheer tights. “No!” She could feel the sting beginning, but a bare bottom spanking, “You can’t show a naked woman’s butt on television!” “I’m only showing how to properly discipline an unruly little girl.” THWACK. While still not completely bare bottom, that spank had hurt. In her distant past, Elise had been spanked by a number of people in less public situations, but Mark’s giant like hand had always been the worst. A single stroke from his hand was nearly as bad as the cane she had only once been brave enough to try. I have to stop this! “You!” She looked over to the camera man who had now positioned himself on the other side of the couch, meaning she was being filmed from both ends now. THWACK “Little girl, it is not polite to refer to grownups as “You”. When you address an adult you will refer to them properly.” The pain in her backside was increasing and beginning to cloud her memory. “Ummm. George?” THWACK “Not even close, sweety. Try again.” She really had no idea. Hell, if you asked her what the color of his hair was, she’d probably have a hard time without him right in front of her. He was just the camera guy! “Collin?” THWACK. “Where are you getting these names from?” “GIVE ME A HINT!” Her legs were now kicking out with each spank. Ants danced across each cheek. “It starts with a R.” It all came back to her. Mark had said it earlier. “RICHARD!” THWACK. The tears welled up in her eyes as she screamed out, “I GOT IT RIGHT! Why did you spank me!?!” Mark rubbed Elise’s inflamed bottom in firm slow circles, “That’s not how you address an adult, little girl.” “Mr. Richard.” Elise heard her daddy practically purr, “That’s a good girl.” Elise sighed before the feeling of Mark’s fingers began to pull back the waistband of her tights. Frantically she looked back at the cameraman, “Mr. Richard, I revoke my consent to be filmed. Please leave and delete your recording.” Richard looked nervously towards the back of the couch at what must have been Dewayne who quickly moved to the front and crouched down to near eye level with Elise. He couldn’t quite maintain eye contact though, once he started, “I’m sorry Mrs. Deighlein…” Mark spoke up from above, “Elise will do for now.” Dewayne looked up and cleared his throat, “Oh. My apologies.” Looking down at Elise again, he started over, “I’m sorry M… er… Elise. But according to the contract you signed, the only person who can tell us to leave, is your husband.” “Daddy.” Mark corrected, and Elise blushed at. Dewayne swallowed hard, “is your… daddy.” “What, how?” What could she possibly have signed? Elise felt the tights rip as they were roughly pulled from her waist. “No! Explain yourself!” Dewayne looked away as he blushed, “You, uh… We erm… When we record everything going on in the er… houses we shoot at. Sometimes things get heated and sometimes people will kind of try to stop us recording.” “You can’t just record without my permission.” “We can’t record without the homeowners permission.” Dewayne corrected. Elise was slack jawed at the implication. Of course she didn’t own the house. Everything was in Mark’s name. But wait… “You still can’t record me!” “Well you see…” Mark cut in, “That’s why you have to read those contracts, Elise.” Looking up, she could see part of the dark waistband held loosely in Mark’s hands. He smiled condescendingly at her, “When you signed the contract, you gave your right to revoke consent to the homeowner.” Dewayne jumped back in, “That’s right. Everyone in the house signs that right over to the homeowner, that way we can avoid conflicts.” “So, BABY girl?” The emphasis was not lost on Elise. She wouldn’t think Mark would take things this far, but even further… “How much did you just spend at Mimi’s” “Thirty-six.” It was barely a whisper. Hardly a hint on the wind. “How much?” Elise spoke up a bit louder this time, “Thirty-six.” There was tension in the air. A hard silence that held everyone’s breath. “Thirty-six, what?” His magic once again pushed past her resistances and without any warning the words dribbled from her lips, “Thirty-six thousand dollars.” Dewayne’s face was the first thing she saw as she looked up. The pure horror in his face was mirrored by the look on Richard’s face as well as Danny’s whom Elise was just now noticing. His mic had dropped down, far enough that it was probably in Sofia’s shot. Oh Sofia. Looking back, she could see that the camera woman also shared the same ghastly half open mouth image that her coworkers wore. Yup. Just the same. And then… Elise looked up towards Mark. Her stomach dropped and the tiniest trickle escaped past the thin lace of her big girl panties and onto the wooden floor below. Drip. Drip. Drip. The few drops caused the only sound in the room as the stone faced frown looked down on the terrified girl. It was like slow motion as she watched his hand rise up in a steep arc, before coming down like a tidal wave onto her damp bottom. SMACK! The wet smack against her bottom lit up every pain receptor she had ever felt. A solid hunk of force rippled through her entire body as the pain from the spank forced its way up and into her brain. Elise let out a shriek as Mark began to lay into her. SMACK, SMACK, SMACK. The pain continued on and on. The first blow was the most forceful, but the continued assault on her cheeks ignited into an inferno on her surely bruised backside. “How much are you allowed to spend without Daddy’s approval?” The snot had clogged her nose, making her response raspy and ruff, “Five… five hundred.” SMACK. “Owweeee! Please. Daddy, stop! I thought… ugh… I thought…” SMACK “You thought that some dumb little contract would stop me from tanning your hide when you spent over seventy times your allowance?” “YES!” SMACK “Were you right?” “NO!” SMACK “No, what?” SMACK “NO, DADDY!” Elise lay over Mike’s lap sobbing into his leg as she felt the dam fully break. The watergates were open and she proceeded to fully soak her panties, her dress, and her Daddy’s lap. “Uh, oh.” Mike’s singsong voice cut through the heavy breaths. Pulling Elise up onto his lap he pulled her head into his shoulder. “Looks like little Elise went potty on Daddy’s lap.” Elise couldn’t resist the comfort that came from her daddy’s soft bottom pats, nor his soothing voice. His magic eroded any resistance she had and she fully sank into his hug, wrapping her arms tightly around his neck. “Ummm…” Dewayne brought the pair's attention back to the company in the room, “Would you like to clean up. We can just…” Mark stood up positioning Elise to his hip where she wrapped her legs around his waist. “Yup, I’ve got to clean this one up. Get her into something more appropriate.” Something more appropriate. What a way to signal the final end to Elises week free from Daddy. Oh well. It was worth a shot. “Okay. Good luck with that. Richard, Sophia, you can take the cameras back to…” Mike paused by the starway, “Okay. All of you come along.” Dewayne fumbled with his words, “What? Oh. Oh, we can just…” Mike once again cut him off, “Earlier you said that we would could use some smaller equipment and Sophia for little Elise’s privacy.” No. Dewayne looked to Sophia who was just as shocked by the way this conversation was going. “Um.. yeah. But I don’t think…” “That won’t be necessary.” A collective, “Huh?” echoed through the room. No. Mark continued, “Little girls have no modesty, so you all are welcome to continue shooting as you are. Come on now. Time to get this babygirl into a nice thick diapie.” Oh, god that’s so much worse! “DADDY, NO!” SMACK. “Don’t you tell me no, little lady. I don’t even know where you could have gotten underwear like this.” Everything. All the little secrets she had hoped to hide, both from the monster carrying her up the stairs as well as the world watching everything those camera’s see, was coming out. “I doubt Mimi would be so bold. Unless Hannah has indulged in new play with Spencer, I doubt he would even have access to panties. I’m guessing one of the twins. Which one was it?” Elise buried her face into Mike’s shoulder. She might have been caught, but it would take a lot more than this to make her into a snitch. “I guess we should stop by my desk then. You left the drawer open, right?” “Claire! It was Claire that got me the panties.” Smack. It still caused her to jump, but this time, the spank was much lighter. “There we are. I’m going to have to talk with Alec and Stacy about Claire’s behavior. It’s a shame. I heard that she had just graduated out of trainers.” I’m sorry Claire! Please forgive me. Looking behind the beast carrying her, Elise watched the camera crew following along like zombies. Eyes wide open, mouths either firmly shut or slightly gaping, following along towards her demise. Even looking from behind, Elise knew exactly where they were the moment Mike stopped and turned to face the nondescript door. The only thing hinting at this being anything other than a closet, as she had alluded to during her first two tours, was the card scanner by the handle, locking anyone out who shouldn’t be there. “Here we go. Now, does my princess want to show the nice T.V. people her room?” He was asking her, not telling her. Which meant she had a choice? Right? Rather than vocalize her desire to be as far removed from this as possible, Elise once again buried her head into Mike's shoulder. “Uh, oh. Someone is shy, or maybe tired. Maybe it’s time for a nap. Either way,” Mike reached his arm up and pushed his watch up to the scanner. An audible click and Mike turned to the crew, “Dewayne, I have my hands full, could you open the door and let your team in?” Dewayne for his part, had a thousand yard stare going on as he reached forward and pulled the handle down. The door was on safety hinges so as he pushed, it effortlessly and slowly opened up to reveal a sea of greens, and blues, and little patches of bright color throughout. “It's… a forest?” Sofia was the first to recognize the painted walls that looked like trees with all sorts of flora and fauna mixed accented by the plush green carpet, but it was Danny who noticed there was something much more embarrassing. “Is that a crib, and a changing table?” Mike strode in past the dumbstruck camera crew heading for the aforementioned padded table. “Yuppers. Everything for my baby girl.” Dewayne walked over to the rocking horse that was much to large to fit a child. Pushing it back and forth as he began to notice all the other infantile paraphernalia he spoke as if only to himself, “That’s what he meant when he said diapers. This isn’t for a child.” All eyes, and cameras, were on Elise who was now fully splayed out on the animal print changing table. A thick white diaper with little animal cubs printed on it was brought out with a bottle of baby powder and layed next to her head. “Well, Elise may not look it, yet. But you have to agree that she has acted like a child.” Mike smiled down at the girl he was about to fully humiliate with all the love and adoration of a doting father. Elise for her part could only lay back and wish she was elsewhere. She had lost. Her plan had failed, and now the whole world would know about her. She had no idea what Daddy was thinking when he exposed her like this. Sure, she had been a bit of a brat, but why can’t she have all the fun she wanted for once? “It’s not fair.” Elise pouted. Mike brought out a pair of scissors and began cutting through not only her only pair of underwear, but also the green dress she wore. Could it be replaced? Yes, but the wet feeling around her butt meant that the rayon fabric would need to be fully cleaned and sanitized. Something neither of the two had done in years. “What’s not fair, baby?” She couldn’t look him in the eyes. Why would he hurt her like this? “I don’t want the whole world to know what we do.” She could feel the tears coming freely now. “And why is that, honey. You said yourself that this is who you are deep down. You don’t want to share this with the world?” The cut clothes were removed and Mike brought up the heated wipes. “I ONLY WANT TO SHARE THIS WITH YOU!” The sentiment lay heavily in the air as Mike began with her legs. “And what about Mimi? And Spencer? And everyone else you get to play baby with?” “Them too! But that’s all private. They are also into the kink scene. Spencer is a bigger baby than me!” A wipe right down the middle had her shiver in pleasure for just a moment before her face went right back to its deep shade of red. “Oh baby liked that? Anyway, your right baby. Daddy isn’t going to show the world how much of a pamper packing, thumb sucking, tamper throwing, diaper baby you are. Right, Dewayne?” Elise looked over to the camera crew, blushing as she could just barely make out the reflection of a nude body on top of a changing table in the black lense. Dewayne nodded his head, “While there isn’t anything per say in the contract about not filming sexually explicit content, we can’t exactly put anything up into the public either.” Mike chuckled, “It’s also not a great idea to get on a person’s bad side when they have near unlimited access to all kinds of heavy machinery, a questionable workforce, and innumerable empty worksites.” The threat was clear and positively received, based on the looks of everyone it had been directed to. Elise was still fuming, “Then tell them to stop filming, Daddy!” SMACK. “Little one, I have had enough of your tantrums today. You are to be the most well behaved baby on the planet for the rest of the evening, or we can head straight to my office. I don’t want to hear a single whine out of you. Am I clear?” Fully cowed, Elise felt her thumb slip past her lips and into her mouth, “Yeth, Daddy.” “Again?” Mike sighed as he reached down to pull the digit from her lips before pushing a thick Nuk 10 pacifier into the girl’s mouth. “Gotta break that habit one of these days.” Lifting her by the ankles, Mike slid the thick diaper under her bottom before laying her back down on the elevated cushion, “There. Now, the public doesn’t get to see baby Elly, but Daddy can always use more baby videos. So the nice camera crew are here to stay.” Looking over to the now nervous group Mike offered an olive branch, “I would be very keen on purchasing a high quality version of the content you won’t be making public. Very keen.” The crew looked to each other before focusing on the odd spectacle before them, convinced that whatever weirdness they may have gotten themselves into, a nice paycheck at the end would be worth it. “Now, since you were so rude to them, I think that our friends should get a say in your punishment. First, Danny. Give me a number between 30 and 180.” “Uh, 65?” “Richard, yes or no?” “Yes or no?” Mike chuckled, “Only one, please.” “No.” “Hmmm, conservative. Most people say yes. Dewayne, pick one, two, or three.” “Three.” “Okay, and finally Sofia. I’m sorry I have to be gendered about this, but no other man is allowed to put hands on my princess. I also fully believe in consent so for this question I’ll spell it out. Do you want to tape up this little brats diaper?” Sofia squirmed in place for a second, obviously against the thought at first, but shrugged her shoulders and handed off the camera to Dewayne, “Sure… I guess. Just show me how too…” “Ah, ah, ah. First, let’s hear what everyone else has chosen for baby Elly.” Elise for her part was suckling hard on her binki. The questions he asked could relate to anything, but the thought of someone not in her community participating in her treatment had her blushing all kinds of red. Thoughts of getting up and running out the door crossed her mind, but the moment she shifted her bottom, the stinging heat she felt on her seat convinced her that her idea would not at all be worth it. In the end if no one else is going to see it… I guess it’s just kink play? Ugh. Where’s Dashy? Looking around the stuffed horse was spotted resting on the crib. Making grabby hands towards it, Elise knew her Daddy would quickly retrieve her comfort friend. “Oh?” Mike did in fact notice, and instead of waiting, he quickly retrieved the animal for his girl. “Now for the results. First answer was 65, which means princess gets a 65 minute nap.” Okay, not so bad. “Next, the little girl is lucky. Bound to her crib, yes or no. Richard says no.” Oh, thank god. Richard, I’m sorry I ever forgot your name! Looking over she gave silent thanks to her savior, who returned it with a nod. “And finally. Dewayne, the meanest man in the land, said that whittle baby Elly needs a full cleaning with,” Reaching down, Mike pulled up a jar with little clear pellets that he roughly dropped on the table, “Three! Count em. Three suppositories.” Burying her face into Dashy, Elise was mortified. Three suppositories meant that the 65 minute nap she was getting would invariably end up stinky. Glistening them up with lube, Mike made quick work of the task as Elise squirmed and mewled at each invader. It wasn’t pleasant, but the jar was only half full, meaning this wasn’t an entirely unfamiliar process for the girl. Next came the powder and finally Sofia was directed on how to properly tape up her Safari diaper. “There we go, all wrapped up and sweet smelling… for now. Sofia, before you go back to the camera, do you mind picking out a onesie from the closet next to the rocker?” Making her way over Sofia hesitated as she opened the sliding wood door. “Oh. Oh my.” Every article imaginable that could fit in a toddler’s closet was there. Onesies yes, but also dresses, shortalls, footed sleepers, childish costumes, and most embarrassingly… “Is that… a straight jacket?” Sophia looked in awe as she pulled out the garment. Mike walked over, shocking the dazed woman when he gently grabbed the buckle and strap material from her, “Yes, and it’s not a onesie, so maybe we should just go with a standard pink.” Coming back to the table, Sofia’s choice forgotten, Mike helped the now desperate girl into her soft pink onesie. It was clear the poor girl was on the brink and Mike seemed keen on containing the imminent smell behind soft cotton. Being jostled around wasn’t helping her as Elise began feeling the cramps that came from suppositories. “Hold on a minute. What's that?” Elise followed Mike’s gaze to the stomach of her onesie. “What’s, what?” Mike’s thick hand rested on her lower stomach. Too late, Elise realized what he was about to do as she watched her lower belly pressed downward. The combined pressure was too much as Elise let out a moan. The spread open position was doing nothing to help keep the tidal wave of sludge out of her waiting diaper. It was impossible, given her position and the suppositories to hold on for more than a few seconds before she was loudly filling her diaper. Wave after wave of mush pushed into the seat of her pants and she filled her diaper like a toddler. The poop smeared across both cheeks as she exhaled deeply after the cramp had subsided. As she looked down at her now bulging bottom, she could just see the brownish white peeking out from behind the snaps of her onesie. “Okay, I think that’s enough for now. Unless the smell of poopy pamper sounds exciting to you four, I recommend you head downstairs.” The crew did just that and took their leave at Mike’s advice. Finally alone again, Mike bent over and passionately kissed Elise on the lips. A gesture sleepily, but happily returned. “Not exactly how you imagined this week, is it?” “I had you. I could have done anything I wanted and you could do nothing about it!” “Not for one second.” “Not when you cheat.” Ellie felt her bottom being smooshed against her as Mike’s hand kneaded the fresh mesh into her backside. “Hey.” “Hey what?” His other hand moved to the front of her diaper as his thumb firmly pressed directly into her slowly moistening crotch. “Hey, stop. I’m messy.” Her pout had been replaced with a moan as the feeling of her used padding being pressed against her sent waves of ecstasy budding across her body. “You always were a little diaper slut. Messy diapers never stopped you before.” “Daddy…” “That’s right, baby girl. Now, I bet being seen getting your naughty bottom tanned over my lap excited you. I bet the thought of messing yourself in front of total strangers has you positively flustered.” Leaning down he whispered into her ear, “I bet knowing that the very next thing I’m going to do is put you in that crib to take a nap in your mess while I go downstairs and explain to those very same people that you tried to use against me, that this kink and these diapers were all your idea has you ready to squirt all over your favorite diapies.” “Daddy! Daddy, please. I was a bad girl. I’m sorry daddy. Please. Please let me cum!” Pulling back the look of betrayal on his little girls face had Mike positively rock hard. “Nope. Daddy, isn’t going to get you off it your messy, stinky padding.” Elise sulked as she was carried over to the crib. However, that changed as a vibrator was dropped next to her. “Daddy wants his naughty baby girl to make cummies in her poopy diaper all by herself. Except. This time,” Reaching over he turned on the baby monitor. The baby monitor, that both of them knew connected to the speaker down in the lounge, where all the crew were. “You have to do it while everyone can hear you.” Elise looked mortified. Her gaze going between her Daddy, the wand, and the monitor. She was speechless as she watched him walk away, before turning off the light and closing the door. Smiling to himself, Mike wondered if it would take her long to cave. If he would get back to the lounge before or after she had already started. He knew it wouldn’t take long. After all, she was one desperate little house baby.

Before you read, i would like to thank Lily-Celeste for giving me the opportunity to write this story. This story is based on one of Lily’s post (link at the bottom) and is a what if situation. After working with Lily for the past few days it has turned into a new story that i hope you all like. i'm glad to have the chance to work with Lily-Celeste. (link to her page at the bottom as well.) Lily got home exhausted. Kicking her shoes off by the door she walked into her living room where she crashed face-first onto the couch. Lily hated job hunting, and sadly she hadn't had much luck all week. To make matters worse, she felt constipated. For the last two days she hadn't been able to poop and it was starting to bug her. It was probably from stress, not that she would ever admit it. “I need to change my diet,” Lily said. And right on cue, she suddenly felt hungry. Groaning, Lily got off the couch and went into the kitchen. She had a few options: leftovers, some macaroni and cheese, and hamburger helper were all her usual go-tos lately. But she noticed the bowl of fruit sitting on the table. May as well start making a change now. She grabbed a banana she started peeling it when her phone vibrated. Bob: *Hi lily :)* Bob was an acquaintance from school. She knew that he wanted to sleep with her, and had for years. Lily: *Hi, how you doing?* Bob: *Good, how's your day been?* Lily: *Not so good, job hunting :(* Bob: *That sucks* Bob: *Hay I was having a party tonight, want to come?* Lily: *I dunno. What time?* Bob: *Party's at 7. We're going to have a bunch of alcohol!* Lily: *Ok, sure.* It was 4:30 right now so she had plenty of time to get ready still. Lily finished her banana, then grabbed an apple and ran to her room to pick out what she would wear. She tossed outfit after outfit out as she looked for just the right one. Suddenly something pink fell out of her closet. Her Rearz princess diaper. Picking it up, she thought for a moment if she should say no to the party and just diaper up and lounge around. But she had not gone to a party in so long, and it would probably do her some good to get out. Lily tossed the diaper on the bed and went into the shower. She was going to the party. Over an hour later, Lily stepped out of her front door and looking adorable Her hair was curled, she had settled of a dark blue dress with a pastel floral, with matching ankle socks and tights. She checked the clock, 5:50 PM. If she left right now she could get to the bus and catch the 6:20 PM bus across town to the party. Bob's place was across town, and the bus stopped running at 9 PM. If she went, she would have to either walk home or get a ride. Considering there would be alcohol, that was unlikely. But as long as the weather held out that wouldn't be so bad. It was 6:40 PM when Lily finally got to the party. It looked like it was just getting started and Lily was feeling glad she came. The party was fun, there was food, music, and plenty of people to talk to. She was having a good time. Lily was about to talk to someone when a funny feeling suddenly hit her. Lilly tried to run to the nearest bathroom, but she only made it 3 feet before she felt like a freight train hit her with 2 days worth of poop exploded into her tights! The people around Lily didn't seem to notice. She was just in the middle of the crowd and the music was too loud. With tears forming in her eyes, she backed slowly out of the living room with her heads held out in front and behind her to keep from bumping into anyone. As soon as she was out the front door she bolted as fast as she could bare to move down the street. She was a quarter of the way home before she began sobbing. She had never been so embarrassed in her life. Her tights were probably ruined too. She was just lucky that no one had noticed her before she left. Then again, not being seen had always been a talent. “Why didn't I just stay home in my diaper.” Lily sobbed before waddling the rest of the way home with her tights sagging __________________ Unbeknownst to Lily, however, someone did notice. “This is going to be fun.” the person said with an evil grin. _________________ When Lily got home, she stripped out of her clothes, being extra careful with her tights, before hopping into another shower and cleaning herself off. “Why did this have to happen to me.” Lily sobbed as she washed her bottom thoroughly. When she got out of the sower, she looked down at the ruined tights. She carefully picked them up and tossed them into the trashcan before she crawled into bed and cried herself to sleep. Tomorrow had to be better. ______ Lily woke up to the alarm on her phone. In all honesty, she didn't feel like getting up. Last night still fresh in her mind, all she wanted to do was curl up into a ball and disappear. Lily grabbed her phone and turned off the alarm before she noticed she had a new message. She didn't recognize the number but decided to see what it was. She tapped on the message and bolted upright in her bed! unknown: *I saw what you did ;)* Attached to the message was a picture of lily slightly bent over, filling her tights with poop! Lily just sat there, staring at the phone and the picture. With shaky hands, she typed back a message. Lily: *Who is this!* unknown: *Just someone from the party* Lily: *WHO! IM GOING TO KILL YOU!* unknown: *Wow, someone woke up cranky this morning ;)* Lily: *IM NOT CRANKY IM PISSED! DELETE THAT PHOTO NOW!* unknown: *Na, I was thinking of sending it to all your friends on facebook.* unknown: *That is if you don't do what I say.* Lily: *You're blackmailing me!* unknown: *Yep :D* Lily: *I'll call the cops!* unknown: *Go ahead, do you really think they can trace this number?* unknown: *And if they do find out, I'll still have time to send the pictures :)* She sat there and let the reality of her situation sink in. The only way out was to play along for now. Lily: *What do you want from me?* unknown: *I just want to play a little game.* Lily: *What type of game?* unknown: *Simon says I'm Simon* Lily: *What's stopping you from posting the picture anyway?* Simon: *Nothing really, you'll just have to play my game and follow the rules. If you do I'll delete everything and you'll never see or hear from me again.* Lily: *How can I trust you?* Simon: *You can't.* Lily: *Fuck. Alright. What are the rules?* Simon: *Simple, Simon says, you do. You'll have a set amount of time to finish the task. To make it fun, let's say you have to do, 30 tasks. If you do, you win!!!* Lily: *Is that it?* Simon: *Not yet. A few special rules. You only get 2 chances. Fail to do what Simon says 2 times, you lose. Simon can not say anything for 2 hours after completing a say. Simon can only say between the hours of 7 AM and 9 PM. I'll also give you 5 special cards you can use. Pass (you may skip one Simon says and I cant use it ever again.) New task (you may ask to change the task) Playtime. (you can get an extra 3 hours before Simon can say) Bedtime. (Simon cant ask you anything past 7 PM) Recycle. (reuse one card!) You may use them once whenever you like.* Lily: *You're a freak you know that!* Simon: *Yep now then, Simon says pee your panties and send a picture. You have 10 minutes.* Lily: *What! no!* Simon: *Don't worry, just like with the poop pic, I'll delete it when this is over.* Simon: *Tick tock!* Lily just stared at the strange text, then threw her phone across the room and screamed into a pillow. She didn't stop until her voice felt raw, at which point her rage subsided. She retrieved her phone. Just go along with it for now. Lily got out of bed and went into her bathroom. She couldn't believe she was doing this! Lily sat down on her toilet without removing her panties and released her bladder. She felt the warmth of the urine soak into the fabric and spread to her butt. When she was done, she took a picture of her underwear and sent it. Simon: *Black...it's hard to tell if you really did it or not.* Lily: *I DID DO IT* Simon: *Lol, I know, I'm just saying it's hard to tell. Next time wear lighter color underwear so it's easier to tell.* Lily: *I hate you so much.* Simon: *I know, and we only just started! 1/30! Talk to you in 2 hours!* __________ ‘Simon’ looked at the picture they received and saved it in a special folder. They smiled as they checked off the first item from the list written in their notepad. Simon got to their feet and went to the door. It was time to prepare for the next task. __ https://pinkthedinosaur.deviantart.com/journal/Explicit-Diaper-Update-Here-725306103 https://lily-celeste.deviantart.com/

I am wearing Abena M4 24/7 and mess early mornings. Almost on a schedule! I stay in it for a couple of hours and than shower and change into a clean one... Never rashes but sometimes uncomfortable...

Hi there! This is the prologue to an ABDL novel that I'm working on. It features adults who live in a kinky community for ABDLs. Everyone is over 18. I have about 10 chapters done and will be posting them here over time. Here is a detailed disclaimer that talks about the content and themes of this novel: https://www.patreon.com/posts/should-you-read-65186383 Other Content Warnings (to be included in entirety in every chapter installment) Extensive Diaper Use (Wetting and Messing) Extensive Regression themes Extensive Sexual themes Adult Nursing CNC Spanking/Corporal Punishment/Orgasm Control-Denial/Chastity Bullying and teasing Humiliation ------------------------- The journalist normally preferred to do his afternoon drafting in a local café. One where he had to pay for the internet. He could pay for it, he wasn’t a young journalist anymore, but the simple barrier of procuring his credit card for a $1.99 fee was just enough to disrupt him. He could sit there with his sources all printed out in a neat stack, he could get there just around the end of lunch before the regulars arrived, those burned out graduate students and other young professionals dithering away their extra hours on personal projects they’d never finish. He’d claim a table for himself, make a grid of the differently clamped stacks of paper, and go until the aproned millennials ushered him out. For this source, though, he’d need the internet. More importantly, he’d need privacy. Nobody could snoop through the big glass windows or pilfer behind him and catch a glimpse of these correspondences. Regardless, he wasn’t at the drafting stage yet anyway. Initial contact had been at 2:11 pm on Tuesday, via an email so fake and alarming that Jasper Allenwood was at first frustrated at the laxity of his Gmail’s email filter. Much spam was caught and much got through still, and so he wasn’t all that miffed. He was a member to many publications, both popular and obscure, as any known and connected purveyor of truth and fact must be, and by thus wheeling his address all throughout different mailing lists across the web to become such a member, every mass distribution of ‘EXCLUSIVE’ and ‘YOU WOULDN’T BELIEVE’ frittered into his attentions. It was insulting to him that Jasper Allenwood’s name would fall on lists of those who might be interested in salacious clickbait, but the tendrils of a successful journalist must go deep. This contact, though, with an email address that was absolutely dubious, didn’t fit the bill. It was why he clicked on it, why he bothered to read it. Perhaps it was that the message didn’t use all caps, and instead presented itself as a quiet whisper among the other boisterous demands for his attention. Maybe because the message subject didn’t bother to tell him up front that it was for his eyes only, that it didn’t use the word ‘scoop’ anywhere, that it was perfectly spelled all the way through. Spelling, and the lack of it, is a thing bots and spooks use to make themselves seem more real. After all, perfection is considered to be suspicious. And so, frankly, was what the person had written to him about. Yet it was also compelling. It presented itself as fact. Take it or leave it, I’ll find another, it seemed to say. For your eyes only was not a threat borne in bold in this email, it was an unstated opportunity. Whomever this writer was knew that if a reader believed and actually read the simple facts that were relayed, all desired behavior could be compelled by that reader’s simple curiosity. And the need for the scoop. Jasper Allenwood was not above the scoop, even if he was above $1.99 internet café fees. Good journalists are like lawyers, that way. The stuff has to happen in order to write about it. Jasper prepared for this meeting, which once again would occur at 2:00pm on a Tuesday, one week after initial contact. He researched the terms and everything tangential. He’d not been surprised by any of the fundamental concepts. Kink wasn’t abnormal to a learned man, though it was never the subject of any of his journals or subscribed publications, nor was it even the topic of anything that filtered through his spam. Scandals were not his bread and butter, but this wasn’t scandal. Well, it could be, he hadn’t determined that yet. He could be the implement of scandal in this case. But this wasn’t traditional, at least. This wasn’t someone saying they had an inside look at some Senator or Governor, about what skeevy things they did with their wife and her friends, or what have you. This was…social. This was a movement. This was notable brainfood for serious scholars of humanity and curators of exquisite menagerie. An Adult Baby and Diaper Cult, is what the person said. He’d already been familiar with this. Large, empowered, infantile men soiling themselves was a meme that he was aware of, though he was not sure from where this specific and grotesque image originated. That there were all sorts, of course, and not just overweight slobs with mommy issues, that the dominant image of a man in a big buttoned diaper and bonnet was perhaps completely inapplicable to a much vaster reality. This occurred to him instantly as he read what the contact described. He thought of his many ex-partners, who might fit the bill. Suzy, she’d be the best fit, and he’d thought of her instantly. She’d wet the bed when too drunk, she’d bite her lip and call him sir or mister or even, he swore, daddy. That last utterance had pulled him out once, in surprise. She’d swore she’d said dammit until he’d sunk his cock back inside her and they’d never spoken of it again. She wanted anal, she wanted anal chastity. She demanded that he stuff plump metallic and jeweled butt plugs up her keister for dates to stuffy formal dinners. Where did Suzy run off to? Sometimes, you can really feel the blood leave your head. Thank goodness he wasn’t at the café. It was 1:50pm. But this person had said so much more. A thousand of them or more lived there. An entire campus. An entire enclosing wall to keep the world out. Shipments of food and even greater shipments of diapers. Diapers by the truckload. A complement of adults (they were all adults), numbering in the hundreds themselves, to take care of the thousands of diaper changes a day. A complicated hierarchy that cowed and rewarded the thousands based on potty training. It was too absurd to ignore. He replied. “Thank you for reaching out about this. I have many questions and am not sure I believe the statements you’re making. Would you have time to discuss this over the phone?” Days went by, and then a reply, from a different email address, starting a brand new thread. “Yes. I would like to discuss life here with you.” He almost skipped over this email too, until he connected its perfunctory oddness as a reasonable reply to his last message. The clandestine nature, the use of a new thread, of replying with a new message, of, after a few more correspondences agreeing to a very specific and duplicative time, reminded him of the time he’d broken a story about forced labor abuse in American Prisons. Someone was trying to be secret, and someone didn’t have that much free time. The appointed time had arrived, however. They could not talk on the phone, the person explained, in email. But they could use Skype. Jasper could do this, voice chat if possible, but the person demurred to this as well. They’d text back and forth using the Skype app, and that’d be all. Jasper did not even know the username of the individual. Apparently, they would request him sometime after 2pm. He had given the contact his address, and now all he could do was wait. “User13469 has sent you a message request,” came an alert, popping up with an obnoxious sound from the toolbar of his computer. Jasper navigated to the alert and accepted it. “Hi there, I’m here. Thank you for contacting me.” “I don’t have much time.” “I understand. We can share information in pieces, over time, is that okay?” Jasper typed quickly. “Yes.” “What’s your name,” he wrote, going too fast to add the question mark. “I shouldn’t say.” “I understand. Down the road, I will need it. I won’t have to publish it but I will need it.” “Okay. Later.” Jasper’s fingers rapped on the table beside his keyboard. He knew he’d have limited questions to ask, and this contact seemed spooked. It was nothing he couldn’t handle.. “How did you find out about this place?” That was a good one. Being able to gain information about this place independent of this source would be crucial, and this question was innocuous enough. “A few years ago,” the person said. “I see,” Jasper typed, a bit frustrated. “Did a friend tell you about it?” “Yes.” “How did they find out?” “I don’t know.” Rats. He should have seen that coming. “What did you think, did you do any research on your own.” “No.” “How did you know you wanted to live there?” “My friend told me all about it.” “What did you think?” “What’s your friend’s name?” There was a pause, long enough for Jasper to consider that whatever external pressure caused this person to message only at two in the afternoon, for only a short while, with different email addresses, with as minimal paper trail as possible, had come. But it had not, and the dots indicating that User13469 was back in action reappeared. “Her name is Suzy.” Jasper, sitting in a chair without wheels, pushed his chair back as if his chair did in fact have wheels. Suzy? He thought. That was coincidental. That was too coincidental. Jasper almost pushed the chair too far back. Relax, there are plenty of randy minxes named Suzy running around with plugs in their asses. His Suzy was a very bohemian lady, and not a social media person. She could be his neighbor now for all he knew, her phone deactivated and incense pouring through the arranged plants in her window. Right? It could also have been a sign. Something to prove veracity to him and him alone. “Thank you,” he wrote. He needed to go faster. Ten minutes had gone by already. “Is it against some rule to talk to me?” “Yes,” was the quick answer. “Okay. Is there anything you feel safe telling me about?” “I’d like to tell you why I reached out.” “You can do that, I’m very curious.” “I need your help to make things the way this place should be.” Jasper rapped his fingers once again. He didn’t have an answer to that. It was a strange answer, and hardly at all in line with what this contact had revealed about the place previously. Adults running around in diapers, sex everywhere, nothing of real value being produced. What about this place could still be alive if he wrote about it? If the whole world knew, and indeed, Jasper Allenwood was not being egotistical when he considered that telling him something was essentially telling the whole world, how could it survive? What was the should be that this individual was talking about, other than utterly destroyed? He had assumed that this person was reaching out to him from a place of concern and alarm. But this was different. Even more interesting, in a sense. He had no obligation to maintain the state of the world. Jasper Allenwood was sworn only to truth and its telling. “And how should it be?” he typed. But there would be no answer. Not that day nor the next, and nor on the following Tuesday. ----- Next Chapter is here:

I’ve always been pretty good at being discreet when I need. My position hardly changes and I don’t show my strain on my face. However, my old mommy used to know, even when I thought she couldn’t tell at all. She told me it was because I made slight grunting noises and my hand always subconsciously floated to my bottom. What about you?

Hi! I’m Elijah and I’m new to this forum. I would love to start a roleplay with someone who leans towards the caretaker side of things. I would love to roleplay as a little boy with a caretaker/adult. I’m incontinent so I like making that part of me a bit more fun! Let me know if you want to hop in, this is open to anyone.

"My, oh my, what a long time it has been!" a voice rang out in the pure-white void. A familiar figure in a suit began to materialize. They wore a nice, black dress suit with white gloves. Their long, untidy hair was tied behind their head and hid behind a white mask with a simple smiley face. Their body was tall and slim, while their voice was soft and elegant. "I sure hope you all missed me just as much as I missed you!" The face on their mask changed to show off their emotions and expressions. ( ͡❛ ͜ʖ ͡❛) "With it being so long, why not play some more games? But first, let's get some things ready." With a snap of their fingers, the void changed and shifted to become a vast open field with trees and hills dotting the land. "With that all set, let's call on our baby players to play fun games!" ( ͡ᵔ ω ͡ᵔ) With a wave of their hand, 13 players appeared onto the field. The 13 of them blinked and looked around, wondering where they were. What was going on? Before any of them could start freaking out, The Host snapped their fingers. Visions of the first Diaper Lover Games flashed through their minds, showing them all what was happening to them and explaining the basics. All of the babies will play games. The winner(s) of the games will be safe from elimination. This time, the players will vote off a baby. This place is outside time and space. When the babies leave, they will be sent back to the exact moment they left. Memories of the games will be fuzzy and remembered as just a daydream. The winner of the games will be allowed one wish! "Now that the babies are up to speed, let's introduce them all! ( ͡^ ω ͡^) First up was a tall, blond woman. "Hi, my name is Julia Belle. I wish I could say this was the first time I was kidnapped, forced to participate in some kind of divine game, and forced into diapers as a consequence..." She gave a nervous laugh. The second was a curvy, little brown-haired girl wearing a giant diaper. "My name is Crissie. I'm 26 years old, and I live in a pocket dimension nursery controlled by Master!" she said, smiling cutely, "As a switch, I have a slight edge over my more submissive opponents while still maintaining my sweet CrissieBaby persona. Watch out, cuz Big Sis Criss is here to win!" She waved to the camera and blew a kiss. Third "Hi, I'm April! I'm 18, and I have no idea why I'm here, but it sounds so exciting! I haven't worn diapers since my "daddy" tied me up!" she said with a big smile and her tongue sticking out. April was a blonde 5'6" woman who wore a neon pink bunny hoodie. The diaper she was given had a neon pink bunny on the front and a fake tail poking out the back. Fourth "Heya! I'm Mesae! I'm 22. Hope you guys have fun, 'cause I know I will!” Mesa was a 5'0 Pinkett alien with green-ish skin and one long antenna. She wore a tube top and a space-themed diaper. Fifth was a perplexed, petite woman with curly, copper-brown hair wearing a white dress. "Hi, I'm Gen, and I'm...um...27! I'm confused about why I'm surrounded by adults, let alone big ones in diapers!" she commented, not yet realizing that she was now wearing a boxy diaper with a bumblebee on the back. Sixth "Hey, I'm Jay! Please, no autographs. I know I'm famous and all that, but let's act like I'm just like you all." Jay was a 5'7 girl who was 17. She was wearing an oversized green hoodie with her Princess Rearz peeking out as if she was trying to be less obvious about them. Seventh was a woman in a space suit. "Hi, I'm Emma. This is not how I thought my day would go, but I still need to adapt and survive. Y'all might want to get on my good side before you go against me, just a fair warning." Underneath her space suit was a diaper with a spaceship in the front. Eighth was a cute shark girl. "Hi, my name is Ally. I'm from the South Pacific Ocean. But I'm currently residing in the Zoo, AGAINST MY WIL-" The Host interrupted, "DL Games is a proud sponsor of all zoos!" ( ͡~ ω ͡°) Ally dropped what she was originally going to say. "...I'm excited to get out there and win!" She whispered off-screen, "Don't forget to check out my streams…" She forced a smile and a big thumbs up, her ocean-themed diaper in plain view. Ninth "A wish, huh? I could get even with Crissie for sending me that genie," a short girl mumbled to herself before shooting up and smiling as if there was a camera on her. "Hi! I am Jane, and if it involves competition, you can count me in!" Jane stomped her foot forward in triumph when she realized she was clad in only her pink bunny onesie and a very thick diaper. She hoped the blush rising up her neck wasn't too noticeable. The tenth was an athletic-looking woman with large breasts and a diaper just as large. "Hello, everyone. I'm Lightning, an explorer and the apparent best friend of a magical diaper-loving genie. I don't know why I'm here, what we're doing or who these people are, but one thing I do know is that I will win!" Lightning smirked. "I've been exploring temples and beating dangerous traps for years. Defeating a bunch of babies will be a walk in the park." The eleventh was a curious one. "Umm, hi? I'm Ivy. One of my best friends calls me Vy. I haven't seen her in a long time. She was another part of me. But I made a new friend recently!” "Hewwo, I'm a wittle baby," Ivy said to herself as her other personality took over for a moment. She blushed and smirked at herself oddly. Ivy Peal is a 29-year-old with multiple personality disorder. In her head, Vy and whoever this other person was were two different people. They seemed to be the more baby-like side of her, mostly to embarrass her. She continued to argue back-and-forth with herself. Twelfth was a young girl wearing a white-and-blue Japanese schoolgirl uniform and a matching diaper. Hio! I am Momo! I am 18, and I have no idea why I am here, but it sounds exciting! I love everything that’s cuteee! Cute plushies, cute pacifiers, cute milk bottles, cute ribbons, cute dresses, Bunnyhopps & Bambino diapers. Also, I am a very cheerful and friendly person who loves to draw cute, sexy, and NSFW ABDL pics! And finally, the last one was a young girl with a star-shaped beauty mark on her right cheek. "It's...nice to meet you all. My name is Annabelle Woodrow, but...my close friends call me either Anna or Annie. I work as a chemist and...well...I hope we can try to get along, I guess? However, if you happen to be a vampire, stay away from me. You got that!?" ************* "Now aren't you all so adorable! A bunch of cute, little girls!" ( ͡♥ ω ͡♥) "What game are you going to play!" Crissie asked enthusiastically, wanting to get to her wish as soon as possible. "Oh, what an energetic little thing you are!" ( ͡^ ω ͡^) "Well, let's get right to it! The first game we will be playing is Capture the Flag!" The girls jumped at the sound of screaming before turning around. An enormous wave had crashed before them! A guy wearing a gray shirt and long, black hair slowly crawled out of the water, coughing and looking around. "Nathan! Hi!" April shouted, waving to him. "A-April?" Nathan said, confused as he looked over to her. "What just happened? Why was I falling? And why are you surrounded by a bunch of women in dia…." Nathans's face dropped as he had a sudden sense of deja vu. Then, he spotted The Host. ( ◭ ‿‿ ◭ ) "YOU! WHAT THE FUCK! YOU DROPPED ME ON PURPOSE! AND WHY AM I BACK HERE!" Nathan screamed as he remembered the first DL Games he was forced to join. "I don't know what you're talking about." ( ¬ ₃ ¬ ) "As for why you are here, you're only here to help me demonstrate the first game." "And if I refuse?" ( ⚈ ͜ʖ ⚈ ) "R-Right…" Nathan said as he remembered the last time he and others tried to disobey The Host. "What's the stupid game." The game is Capture the Flag. A simple game where 2 teams try to capture each other's flags. Someone must travel onto enemy territory, capture one of the flags, and bring it back to their side. The flag must be placed inside your team's goal to score a point. A few box-sized shapes appeared a ways from Nathan, and he had to go fetch one of them and bring it back to The Host. He then had to place one into a hole of the same shape. If a player is tagged on the enemy side, they go to jail. The Host touched Nathan, and he disappeared into a puff of smoke. He reappeared inside a large, tall crib and was now wearing nothing but a diaper on his lower half. "Of course this would happen…." Nathan mumbled. To get someone out of jail, someone of the same team must go to them and tag them. The Host went over and tagged Nathan, causing them both to disappear and reappear on their side. Finally, if you are holding a flag, you can still be caught and sent to jail even if you are on your side. Nathan was given another block, tagged again, and appeared inside the crib. "With the explanation out of the way, let’s say we get started!" ( ᵔ ͜ʖ ᵔ ) "Um, but we can't," Ivy said, raising up her arm. "There are 13 of us. We need one more for even teams." ( ° ͜ʖ ° ) The Host summoned a clipboard before looking over the girls and realized they made a big mistake. "Shoot, and it's too late to call someone about that. Where am I supposed to find a random baby on such short notice…" ( ¬ ᴗ ¬ ) "Oh Nathan…." Every fiber of his body wanted to scream no, but he knew better. "Fine, I’ll join your stupid game, but you owe me!" Nathan yelled at The Host before grumbling to himself about being brought back here again. “Fantastic!” ( ͡ᵔ ᴗ ͡ᵔ) “Now then. With the teams even and all the babies ready, I'll split you up into two groups and give you a few moments to talk before the game starts! With a snap, the 14 babies vanished. They reappeared in groups of 7 on opposite sides of the field beside the colored blocks. On the blue team was Ally, Lightning, Crissie, Ivy, Momo, Julia., Jane On the red team was Emma, Mesae, Jay, Gen, April, Annabelle, Nathan *********** On the red side. Nathan poked and tugged at the diaper that he was once again forced to wear. While he enjoyed diapering April every now and then, it was completely different wearing the darn thing. While he was distracted, April took the opportunity to talk to some of the other players. “Hey, how’s it going?” Jay asked Nathan as she walked up to him. Nathan looked up to her before realizing April had walked away. “Um...fine, I guess,” he responded while looking for April and calmed down when he spotted her not too far away. “Just not happy to be back here.” “Oh yeah, The Host showed us the first games. You got kicked out at the start, huh?” Jay commented and watched as Nathan let out a loud groan. “Hey, at least you get another chance at the wish.” “Nope. I'm good. I just want out of this hell hole.” Nathan told her bluntly. “Oh come on. Why don't we make a bet then?” Jay asked as Nathan eyed her suspiciously. “How about if our team wins, you stick around and take the games seriously. If we lose, you have to be the first one kicked out again.” Nathan rolled his eyes before shaking her hand, not really caring about the deal. **** Over on the blue side, most of them were coming up with a game plan. WIth others beginning to talk to each other, Julia spotted Crissie and went up to her. "First time being kidnapped by a supernatural being?" Julia asked. “Just another Tuesday for me,” Crissie said while leaning on a wall with 3 holes that the blocks would later fill. "Heh. I guess we got something in common then, huh? I wonder if it's true for the other girls, too? Is this like a common thing in every universe?" Julia wondered. “Hehe, I doubt it. We are the lucky few, huh?” "I certainly feel lucky to have met mine. She introduced me to the love of m-...err, my boyfriend." Her cheeks turned a little red. "What's your boyfriend's name?" Crissie asked curiously as a grin began to form on her face. "Lucas." “Julia and Lucas sitting in a tree! K-I-S-S-I-N-G!” Crissie sang. Julia turned a deeper shade of red. "Sh-Shut up..." Crissie hugged her close, “Hehe, is Lucas your Daddy too?” Julia was taken aback by the sudden hug. "Uhhh, I don't know if he'd say that exactly...but he does take care of me." Crissie looked at her with knowing eyes. She didn’t have to say a thing. Back to the red side. April had noticed Emma and Mesae in a conversation and wanted to talk to someone, too. She saw two of the girls looking a bit lost and decided to strike up a conversation with them. “Hi! You’re Annabelle and Gen, right?” April asked with a bright smile on her face. Both girls were a little shocked to be talked to and only mumbled or nodded yes. “Are you diaper lovers as well? I just love the feel of them!” “Y-Yes, I like diapers. A lot, actually,” Gen replied, misunderstanding the question. She loved diapers, especially on one little boy, but she didn’t wear them herself. “Not entirely,” Annabelle said. She didn’t want to bring up the fact that she needed them after nearly getting killed by a vampire. “Aww, why not? Being diapered is so fun and thrilling! Especially when my daddy does it! It’s even better when he ties me up while I'm wearing them!” April told them, overjoyed that she had some people to talk to about her diapered secrets without judgment. Gen blinked at April. Why would anyone want their parents to tie them up? Is that some type of parenting thing she missed from her book? Should she try it on Azrael? Annabelle, on the other hand, was blushing at the thought of being tied up! What if a vampire attacked and she couldn’t escape? Dark thoughts clouded her head. She needed to shake them out somehow. “So um, Gen, why were you surprised to be surrounded by adults?” Annabelle asked, trying to change the subject. “Oh, um…” Gen said as she tried to think up something. “Well, I was in a nursery taking care of a baby before I was taken here.” That was a half-truth…if you count Azrael’s bedroom as a nursery and him as a baby. The other two girls just nodded. “So you're like a nursery teacher? Well, at least you will always have a supply of diapers!” April commented. Before Gen could correct her, Nathan walked up to April. “Come on, we’ve got to get ready. The game will start any moment,” Nathan told April as he took her hand and walked away. “Bye! Hope we can talk again soon,” April said, waving. Gen and Annabelle waved back. *********** The Host appeared in the midst of the baby’s conversations, blowing a horn. "The games will now begin!" ( > ᴗ < ) The Host announced as fireworks began going off to signal the start of the DL Games! Both teams immediately started running in all directions with different plans on winning the game. Crissie was ahead of all of her teammates as she rushed to the top of a small hill to get a better view of the playing field. Not far from her, she could see the long, white line separating the teams’ sides. Off in the distance, tall flags indicated where the blocks were and where her team needed to go. To make things even better, she could see a few Red members heading her way. Crissie smirked, waiting for her prey to cross over into her field before sprinting after them. Annabelle had no time to react as she let out a shriek before she was tagged and vanished. When Annabelle opened her eyes, she was looking through the bars of a large crib, one where she could barely poke her head over. She let out a soft sigh. She was disappointed in herself for being tagged out so early. She had not yet noticed the faint hissing coming from her diaper. “Looks like little wet Annabelle hasn't noticed the jail’s hidden perk yet. Anyone sent to jail will need a change once the game is over.” ( ~ ͜ʖ ° ) ******* Mesae was more careful when she crossed over into the Blue team’s side. She hid behind the trees and looked out for anyone who could catch her. Her goal was to wait for a good opportunity to run over and grab a block. The blocks looked unguarded, but Mesae had a bad feeling about them. “Stop, you idiot!” Nathan shouted as he and April shot past Mesae and her hiding spot. They had copied what Mesae was doing, but April had grown impatient and decided to rush over to grab a block. Before April knew it, Jane sprinted from her hiding spot and tagged April out! “Shit!” Nathan shouted. He made a split-second decision to change directions and bolted toward the jail to get April out. Jane wasn't far behind him. As soon as they were gone, Mesae let out a sigh of relief before she grabbed a star-shaped block. She was glad her plan worked and began running as fast as she could to her side. ****** Back on the Red team's side, Ally was having a bit of a lucky streak. She had just barely avoided being tagged by Emma and managed to grab onto a block. Now all she had to do was get back fast! Emma wasn't going to be beaten that easily. Ally had avoided her once, but Emma was catching up! Before Ally could get back to her team's side, she was tagged and sent to jail. ****** Instead of going for the flags, Ivy had thought it was best to head to the jail first. She wasn't physically strong and knew she would be tagged quickly if she had tried to go for a block. Instead, she took the long way around and hoped that no one would be guarding the red team’s jail. Thankfully, her idea was a success as Ally appeared behind bars. Ally saw Ivy, her diaper growing warm and wet, and reached her arm through the bars for Ivy to grab. They both vanished and reappeared right in front of their base. Just in time to see Gen picking up a pentagon. “Oh doody,” Gen mumbled when she saw the two of them. Before anyone could move, red fireworks began going off. “It looks like Mesae has just earned the Red team their first point!” ( ͡> ▿ ͡<) Taking advantage of the distraction, Gen ran right past Ally and Ivy. ******** Jane was still chasing Nathan as he led them to the Blue team's jail. “HEY!” Nathan yelled upon seeing Annabelle and April inside the crib. They had been talking about how wet their diapers had gotten when they heard Nathan’s yelling. “Nathan! Save me!” April yelled playfully as she and Annabelle reached their arms out. Nathan wasn't sure if he could rescue both of them, but he decided to give it a try. “No you don’t!” Jane yelled, lunging for Nathan's back! Before she could touch him, he grabbed onto the girls’ hands, and they all disappeared. “NO!” Jane yelled in frustration as she gripped the bars of the crib, her diaper now becoming wet despite not having been tagged. ***** As soon as they reappeared, April gave Nathan a hug. “Aww, my hero saved me!” April flirted as she reveled in Nathan’s frustrated blush. While they were distracted, Annabelle heard something. It was Gen yelling at them. She had two people chasing her! “We’ve got to help her!” Annabelle shouted as the 3 of them ran toward Gen. Gen was just barely staying ahead of them and had just crossed over onto the Red team's side! Ivy was exhausted from the running and had to stop to catch her breath, while Ally continued to chase. Just before Ally could tag Gen out, Annabelle swooped in to tag her out instead! Having caught her breath, Ivy looked up to see April smiling and waving before she was poked in the forehead. Ivy appeared right next to Ally, who was knelt down and forced to fill her diaper. “Let's hope Ivy doesn't mind a stinky playmate.” ( ͡ᵔ ⍙ ͡ᵔ) “Thank you!” Gen shouted to her teammates before pushing her block into its spot. More red fireworks began popping off. The Red team has gained another point! “We’re doing it! Yay! We’re winning!” Gen exclaimed as she ran over to give Annabelle a hug and jumped around. While the 4 of them were celebrating their big lead, no one noticed Lightning sneaking up from behind some trees to grab a heart-shaped block. "Unfortunately for you guys, I don't skip leg day," Lightning said, to the Red team's shock. Before they could react, Lightning began sprinting towards her side. She was going so fast that the rest of the Red team could not keep up! With most of the Red team chasing Lightning, Jane and Momo came out of their hiding spots. “Nice plan, Momo,” Jane said as the two of them grabbed the last two blocks. “This is almost too easy!” “Oh no, you don't!” Jay said, running up in front of the two. “I knew someone was trying to sneak over while everyone was distracted. It's a good thing I stayed to watch and catch you two!” Jay was very proud of her plan. Granted, she had gotten distracted when Lightning took the first block, but she sure wasn't going to let these two getaway! Distracted by her own boasting, she had not yet touched Jane or Momo. They looked at each other for a moment before running in separate directions! “H-Hey! No fair!” Jay shouted as she tried to decide which one to chase! ****** Thanks to Lightning’s distraction, Crissie and Julia were able to spot them crossing the line and began chasing after the large group. While most of the Red team was distracted by Lightning, they didn't notice Crissie and Julia until they had already tagged out Mesae and Gen! Lightning was able to get to the holes and place her block inside, sending up blue fireworks. “Blue team’s making a comeback!” ( ͡• ‿ ͡•) April changed her course from chasing Lightning to nabbing the final block! “No you don’t!” Julia shouted as she tried to tag April, but Nathan jumped in front of her and was tagged out instead! Thanks to his sacrifice, April was able to get past Julia and run toward her side! She wasn't able to make it far before Lightning had sprinted with all her might to tag April’s back. She appeared in the crib next to Nathan and nearly the rest of her team. Most of them looked disappointed, with Gen the messing-virgin saying “eww” over and over again. April let out a sharp cry in frustration, dropping to her knees. Nathan went over to give her a hug to help her calm down, her shouting turning to grunts as the back of her diaper grew brown. A few moments later, Jay appeared inside the crib after failing to tag anyone. Then, more blue fireworks were shot up as the Blue team placed the other two blocks on their side. “Blue team has officially won the first round of the DL Games!” ( ͡> ‿‿ ͡<) ******* With a snap of a finger, all the players were once again brought together. Everyone from the Blue team celebrated their win, while most of the Red team grumbled over their loss. “Well, I hope my wet and stinky little babies all had fun with this game.” ( ͡^ ᴗ ͡^) “But now that it is over, it is time for one of you to say goodbye and go home.” “You're sending me and April home!” Nathan said without hesitation. “That’s not how this works, soggy britches. All the babies need to vote someone off.” ( ͡• ‿ ͡•) “Don't you remember, you owe me for filling in for this game? Remember,” Nathan reminded The Host. The Host thought about it for a moment. Deciding it was more of a hassle to argue, they decided to go with this. “Fine, you win. Both of you will be sent home.” (╥̃ ₃╥̃) “Wait, are you okay with this?” Crissie asked, “Just leaving without a fight?” April did want to stay a bit longer and go for that wish, but then Nathan whispered something titillating into her ear that sent a shiver up her spine. “Sorry everyone, I would like to stay, but I’ve got a play date with daddy that I don't want to miss!” April said as most of them blushed at the comment. She then ran over to Gen and Annabelle to give them a hug. “Sorry, we couldn’t talk more. Maybe another time!” “Sucks to see you go so soon,” Jay said to Nathan, “but I’m glad you kept your end of the bet!” Nathan looked at her for a moment. “What bet?” He had completely forgotten about it and did not care. Jay was surprised by this, but he and April walked away before she could respond. After saying a few short goodbyes, the two of them walked up to The Host. “Oh, one more thing before we go.” ( ¬︠ ᴗ ︡¬) Suddenly, Nathan’s diaper was being filled to the extreme, giving him a comically large diaper! “HEY, YOU BAS-” Nathan yelled, before the two of them were sent back home. They would only have vague memories of their time in the games. April would like to come back one day, while Nathan feared that he might be summoned once again. “Now then, I’m sure all you little babies must be tired from that game. Why, I’ll show you all where you will be staying so you can relax before the next one.” ( • ᴗ • ) With a snap of The Host’s fingers, everyone disappeared to wherever The Host took them. But unbeknownst to them, small cracks were appearing inside the void… CrissieBaby OC Crissie https://sta.sh/01wwnc5hdgkc Wannatripbaby OC Julia https://sta.sh/016ptks0p9sa Donniediaps OC Mesae https://sta.sh/01noap15gs0y Lampree OC Gen https://sta.sh/029kjaie9v1z jaydonrock OC Jay https://sta.sh/0hjb2qu0wlk AllySmolShork OC Ally https://sta.sh/026lxaraphof AuthorJaneGalt OC Jane https://sta.sh/019ase6i43nh LightningoftheGalaxy OC Lightning https://sta.sh/0w8793ph0li momoabdl OC Momo https://sta.sh/0fcaf9c7z87 FoxDeityAyumi OC Annabell https://sta.sh/012kmmsas9rb The_Star_Rie OC Ivy https://sta.sh/01u2w4319bpk cy0te48 OC Emma https://sta.sh/0cyav5p3x4h finaly, ^w^ Pinkthedinosaur OC April https://sta.sh/02ctwro8yxnn (image of April and Nathan)

Hi, I've never written many stories in my life (and never about abdl before). So this is my first abdl story, hope you like it. Chapter 2 is ready, I'm just checking the text. It will be posted soon. Ps.: My main language is not English and I don't speak it very well, so I had to use an online translator and a grammar checker. The story in the original language is correctly written, but I had to make some changes to the translation, it shouldn't be perfect, I hope you understand. Ps2.: If this story is similar to one you've read before, it's purely coincidental. I've read many stories, but none quite like this, even if I've read a similar scene. Chapter 1 - Current Situation Sometimes I wonder how I got to this point in my life, the only thing I know is that at this moment I find myself lying here in the dark, inside a pink crib with a locked lid, while my ass is sore from the punishment I received for breaking yet another one of ''mommy's rules’’. To make matters worse, in addition to the pain in my "bumbum" (as Mom prefers to call it), I feel my dick throbbing inside the small, pink chastity cage I'm being forced to wear, and to complete the situation, a big, thick, pink and soaked diaper, covers it all while protecting ''my crib'' from accidents. The only light on is a small, dim pink lamp on top of a piece of furniture next to the changing table. From inside the crib, I can see few things in the room, but what I can see are all things from the “mommy’s sissy baby” (would that be me?). While I don't feel sleepy (because it's too early, since Mom put me to bed early as a form of punishment - it's 07 p.m.), I keep looking at the nursery I'm in, and I can see a changing table with a huge stock of diapers in the spaces below, all diapers are big and thick, some colored and some completely white, but all are quite large and look like night diapers for their size. Near the changing table, I see a closet where mommy keeps all of my new clothes she bought for me, most of them frilly pink dresses, onesies and other humiliating clothes. Also, I can see the armchair where mommy just spanked me as punishment for breaking the rule that “babies can’t ask for their diapers to be changed, only mommy decides when to change.” I'm wearing a pink onesie as a sleepwear and on the front of the onesie it says ''mommy’s stinky sissy baby'', I'm also wearing thick cotton gloves that don't allow me to use my fingers, so I can't take my diaper off during the night, just like I have a big pink pacifier stuck in my mouth with tape. Mommy said she doesn't want to come in the morning and find me without my pacifier and have to punish me again. Time passes and I hear mommy walking around the house and talking to someone on the phone, but I can't hear what she says. While I'm here I've wetted my diaper twice more and I'm starting to doubt I'll wake up with dry sheets tomorrow, plus, mommy said I better have a fully used diaper when she comes to check on me tomorrow morning or else I'll be punished again. I was very bored from just lying in my crib for so long and ended up falling asleep. I wake up the next morning not knowing the time, but with a few rays of sunlight already coming in through the window and through the curtains, leaving the room a little bright. As soon as I remember my situation I feel my diaper more flaccid and cold with the large amount of pee in it and I remember what mommy said the night before about using the diaper completely. I was too scared that mommy would suddenly open the bedroom door and I still haven't used my diaper completely, so I close my eyes and try to focus on getting my diaper a mess. I start pushing and all I feel are farts coming out and making noise inside my diaper. Suddenly, I start to hear footsteps in the hallway and my fear grows. Mommy was already awake. I keep pushing but nothing but pee fills my diaper even more, so as I continue my effort mommy opens the bedroom door at the same time a loud muffled sound comes out of my already swollen diaper and when I open my eyes, mommy has a smile on her face watching me from the door and says: - ‘’Own, is my sissy baby pooping in her little diaper for mommy? How cute! Let mommy check your diaper. That was it, there was no more time, mommy would check my diaper and realize I didn't do #2 and punish me again. Mom walked over to the crib, opened the top cover and lowered the side rail, then took off the sheet that covered me and I saw her look towards my crotch. - ‘’Looks like my baby girl had an accident and her diaper leaked in her crib, but what a naughty little girl.’’ I felt my face flush instantly, she noticed and gave a smile, after that she opened my onesie and put her fingers in the crotch of my diaper and pulled back a little to check. - ‘’Looks like my baby didn't completely use her diaper during the night, too bad, I'll have to punish you again baby, but not now.'' Mom helped me out of the crib and held my hand as she led me to the bathroom. Getting there, she took off my wet onesie and my gloves, but she still kept the pacifier in my mouth. When she opened my diaper it fell to the floor with a loud thud and she giggled, then she rolled my diaper up and placed it on top of the lid of the dirty diaper bucket. She put me in the shower and gave me a bath, scrubbing my now hairless body and giving a special attention to my bumbum and penis (which she called "little clitty"). After the shower we went back to my room and she helped me onto the changing table and told me to lie down and not move while she went to get something. A few minutes later, she came back with a big bottle of milk in her hands and gave it to me, telling me to drink it all while she changed me. My face burned with embarrassment as she rubbed baby lotion on my bottom, still red from the spanking from the night before, and on my clitty, then she opened a fresh diaper and put it under my bottom and started sprinkling baby powder on me. As she ran her hands over me, she noticed my little cock trying to get hard inside the pink chastity cage and said how cute it was and how it felt like I was enjoying being her baby. The milk in the bottle was sweet and tasted great and before mommy even finished changing the diaper I was done. After the change she took the empty bottle and put it on the shelf below the changing table and helped me to a seat and told me to wait while she picked out an outfit for me to wear for the day, heading to the closet and bringing back a little pink dress with white lace all over and words embroidered on the front that said ''Messy Princess'', when I saw this, my face burned with embarrassment. So mommy dressed me and brought white socks with lace ankles and dressed me in them and also put on my feet a pair of pink Mary Jane shoes to match. Then mommy brought out a pink bonnet and put it on my freshly shaved head (mommy had all the hair off my body except my eyebrows and eyelashes). After I finished getting dressed, she took me to the room that had a playpen where she left me and told me that I should play with my new toys (wooden blocks, dolls and stuffed animals) while she got dressed for work. When she finished saying that, she noticed my surprised expression, because she had been working from home since I arrived, so I thought she would always be home with me. - ''Awn baby, don't be worried, mommy called a nanny to take care of you, she has a lot of experience with girls just like you, but we'll need to call her every day mommy goes to work until we find a special daycare for babies like you''. After saying that, mommy left me in the playpen still in shock and went to get ready for work. I wondered which would be worse: having a babysitter seeing me like this or being sent to daycare with other people like me. I've never seen mommy in underwear before, only in a bra a few times, but I've never seen her in panties or naked and it provoked my imagination many times, but soon I felt a pressure inside my chastity cage which made me push those thoughts away. As I lay in my playpen trying to distract myself from all the thoughts running through my mind, I felt my bladder fill quickly and release a large amount of pee in the front of my diaper, warming it up. I wondered how I could pee so much when I had wet my diaper from the night before until it leaked into my crib. But I didn't have time to think about it too much, as the doorbell rang next.

What has Jackie been up to since last we saw her? Well, let's find out! Part two coming next week! If you're unfamiliar with Jackie, this might feel like a weird place to jump in. I've written about her and some of the other characters in these stories before, so you might want to check out Baby's Unexpected Trip and Jackie's Play Date first. ----- Jackie was still tired. Strapped into her car seat, she couldn’t help but be reminded of just how much she had become the baby that everyone else in her life told her that she was. It was barely one in the afternoon, and she’d slept her normal 13 hours the night before. And despite having only woken up at 8, by 11:45 she’d already had breakfast, her daily morning breastfeeding, and lunch. She’d been put down for her nap a little earlier than normal, and being accustomed to her rigidly enforced habits, hadn’t been able to fall asleep as quickly as normal. Before she knew it, Mama was waking her from what felt like only minutes of sleep. After a quick brush of her hair, Mama brought her out to the car and had her strapped in in no time. The loud, childish songs that were playing over the car stereo while Mama drove were even more annoying for Jackie than normal. She often liked to tell herself that she would be fine without the embarrassing amounts of sleep that she got, but if Jackie ever had a day where she got less than an hour and a half for a nap, she’d find herself tired for the rest of the day and sometimes would be so grumpy that Mama would decide that she needed to go to bed even earlier than her normal 7pm bedtime. As usual, Mama hadn’t bothered to tell Jackie where they were headed, but the change in routine gave Jackie a pretty good idea of their destination. Though it was theoretically possible that they were heading to a birthday party for one of the other adult babies in the area, it was most likely that the change signaled that it was time for Jackie to get a haircut. Jackie had made this trip many times before. For almost the first year that she had been returned to infancy, Jackie hadn’t had a haircut. Her hair had been fairly short in college, but it had eventually grown extremely long and fairly unmanageable. Her Nanny, as her Mama was then known, had heard from one of her fellow care-givers that there was a salon in town that closed down its normal business one Saturday afternoon every couple of months and provided haircuts to several of the big babies in the area. For the remaining two years that she had lived as her biological parents’ overgrown infant and the three years since she’d been “adopted” by her Mama, Jackie had been a regular on those Saturday afternoons. As with almost every trip out of the house, Jackie had come to hate her haircuts. With the salon closed, it was only other adults in her situation and their caretakers who were around, but having more people around always increased the opportunities for humiliation. Not only did Jackie have to continue to play her babyish role in front of the other mommies (whose rules and admonishments for their own charges often gave Mama new and humiliating ideas to use on Jackie), but she had to endure the haircuts themselves. Over the course of the five years since she’d been subject to several particularly mortifying styles. At first, her mother had favored a relatively simple cut that lent itself to easy pigtails – a classic but basic look that Jackie could live with, especially when left down. Once Mama took over such decisions, though, things changed significantly. Within a few months, Jackie’s head had been completely shaved, and even applied with a cream that had left her without hair growing back in for the next few months. Though that had saved her from a few rounds of haircuts, Jackie had hated having no hair, especially since during that period Mama treated her as much like a newborn as possible by carrying her more and increasing the amount that she breastfed Jackie. After about six months, Jackie’s hair had finally begun to grow back and the trips to the salon resumed. At first, her trips had mostly involved styling, but eventually her hair was long enough to need trimming in order to maintain a style over the course of the next few months. Her hair was not nearly as thick as it had been before it was cut off, but it had still gotten long enough now to be tied into high ponytails that emerged from the top of her head, which Jackie found to be a particularly humiliating look. Though Jackie wished they wouldn’t, they soon arrived at the salon. Mama parked the car in the parking lot behind the building and came around to the back door of the car. She grabbed the large, pastel pink diaper bag with the embroidered inscription “OPEN IN CASE OF EMERGENCY” from the seat next to Jackie, and then unbuckled the straps that had tightly restrained her in the seat. As she climbed out of the car and Mama closed the door behind them, Jackie suddenly became highly self-conscious about her outfit. Though it hadn’t fully turned cold yet, the slight autumn chill had meant that Mama had begun “making sure that her little baby wasn’t cold” when they went out. As such, Jackie was wearing a rather heavy pink fleece jacket that fastened with four buttons stylized to look like small children’s blocks spelling the word “baby” from top to bottom. The jacket was paired with a matching wool hat designed to look like what a baby girl would wear home from the hospital, complete with a small ribbon bow that featured prominently on Jackie’s forehead. In practice, since the garage door hadn’t even been open when Jackie got into the car, the coat and hat only served to make Jackie much too warm and contributed to her inability to shake her post-nap grogginess. Peeking out from under the coat was the very bottom of the skirt of her short, royal purple baby dress. Of course, none of this did anything to hide the matching purple rhumba pants that theoretically concealed her obviously bulging diaper. Her legs were covered by a pair of opaque white tights that had been put on over her diaper but underneath her panties. On her feet, she wore black Mary-Janes with a modest heel, and the entire look was accompanied by her oversized and omnipresent pacifier. Immediately, though without great force, Mama grabbed Jackie by the wrist and led her across the parking lot to the salon’s entrance. Mama pressed the doorbell, and though there was little chance of being seen and she’d be happy for it as soon as she was inside, Jackie wished that the door wasn’t locked so that she wouldn’t have to stand exposed in her babyish attire as they waited. After what felt like minutes, but was really just about 15 seconds, the door was opened by the salon’s proprietor, Ms. Parker. “Oh, Baby Jackie!” she exclaimed. “Come in darling, you must be freezing out there. It’s so good to see you!” Jackie wasn’t freezing in the slightest, but she gladly stepped into the salon, followed by Mama. Ms. Parker closed the door behind them, and then planted a kiss on Jackie’s cheek. “Say hi to Ms. Parker,” Mama said as she pulled Jackie’s pacifier out of her mouth. “Hi Miff Pahkah,” Jackie lisped. Her job done, the pacifier was just as quickly replaced and Jackie automatically began sucking on its bulb. Mama went to work, first removing Jackie’s hat and then removing Jackie’s coat, all while Jackie stood there uselessly. “I just love your dress, princess!” Ms. Parker said, taking a small step back to survey it as Mama hung up the coat and diaper bag on a rack near the door. “Say thank you to Ms. Parker,” Mama said, again removing the pacifier, ostensibly so that Jackie could speak more clearly, though she was still mandated to lisp outlandishly. “Fank you Miff Pahkah,” Jackie said, following the time-honored strategy of exactly mimicking the words that Mama prompted her with. “And maybe a little curtsey so that she can see it better?” Mama prompted while returning the pacifier to its normal home. Jackie didn’t necessarily want to, but she obediently grabbed a hold of both sides of her dress, bent her knees as she raised her hands to more fully reveal her diapers (Jackie knew that nobody was actually paying attention to the skirt), and finished with a slight twirling flourish that guaranteed that she wouldn’t be required to repeat her humiliation. “Oh, very beautiful!” Ms. Parker exclaimed. “Now why don’t you go play with your friends?” Grateful to be out of the high-pressure interaction with a less familiar grown-up, Jackie continued the five or so wobbly paces down the entrance hall of the salon and stepped out into the main part of the shop. It featured a single room, with the cutting area in the front and chairs for waiting along the wall in the back. Jackie suspected that the salon must normally cater to families with young children, as there was a play area that took up much of the floor behind the chairs that was full of toys that the babies were to play with on these Saturdays. Jackie surveyed the scene. In the chair, apparently just about to get her haircut was Jackie’s frequent playdate companion, Baby Tory. Tory’s nanny and Jackie’s Mama were good friends, as they were similar ages and similarly eager tormentors of their charges. Though Jackie and Tory had little in common themselves except for their babied states, that friendship meant that the two of them saw each other at least monthly outside of haircuts. Ironically, since haircuts always happened on Saturdays, Tory never came with her nanny, but instead with her mommy, the wife of Tory’s ex-boyfriend who had been dominating Tory with her husband for nearly two decades. Mama and Tory’s mommy had much less in common, and so while they were cordial, there was much less chatter than during a regular playdate. On the floor in the center of the room was Stephanie, the first girl that Jackie had ever met who was in a similar situation to her. Hers was in fact very similar, as she too had been regressed by parents who were disappointed by the choices that she had made independently, though she continued to live with them and was accompanied to the salon by her mother. Over by the wall, Jackie could see Baby Kori, whom she had met a few times outside of the salon and often saw here. Kori was being fed a bottle across the lap of her slightly older sister, who Jackie had learned had regressed Kori after having spent more than a year supporting her and providing shelter without Kori showing any signs of seeking a job. Though Kori was only a few years younger than Jackie, Jackie had always felt like they had little in common. Once she had learned more about Kori’s background, Jackie had done her best to keep her distance when possible at the salon, as she felt that if anyone deserved this fate, it might well be Kori. Finally, sitting on a tiny chair at a tiny table and having a tea party with a few dolls that sat in the other seats was another baby that Jackie didn’t feel comfortable around, albeit for different reasons. Susie, as she was called, was the only baby that Jackie knew that wasn’t actually a girl, but in fact a sissy. His wife, who sat along the wall with the other dominant women, had regressed him several years prior, and in many ways, Susie stood out for her girlish looks and behavior even in a room full of women who dressed and acted like the most stereotypical of little girls. The sissy always wore short, lacy dresses that were filled out by layers of petticoats and complimented by higher heels than any of the other babies were ever permitted, and today’s pastel yellow dress was no exception. While all of the babies in the room lisped on the rare occasions they were allowed to speak, Susie’s was so high-pitched and ridiculous that Jackie could barely believe it could possibly come from an adult, let alone a man. Jackie didn’t really have a problem with Susie, but the presence was still somewhat off-putting. Except for her actual father and for Mama’s boyfriend of more than two years who she now was made to call Dada, her world was exclusively female. While part of her recognized that Susie was much too busy being thoroughly embarrassed about all of the women in the room seeing him this way, Jackie couldn’t help but be extra self-conscious about her babyish status and especially her diapered state when she knew that there was a man of approximately her age in the room. In addition to the people in the room, the other thing that Jackie quickly noticed as she stepped in was the smell. She’d recognized early on in her first visit to the salon that one of the reasons that the salon closed to other customers during this time was the unmistakable stench of a daycare that overtook the salon. Sure, there might have been some concern for anonymity (though Jackie assumed that was mostly the caregivers not wanting too many people aware of their likely criminal exploitation of their charges rather than a sudden concern that the babies might be even further humiliated), but most customers wouldn’t want to share a small shop with so many babies and so many diapers. The close concentration of high quantities of baby powder, stale urine, and often much worse meant that the room soon smelled much like any of the babies’ nurseries at home. The pungent aroma that had greeted Jackie as she entered the room let her know that one of her companions was either wearing a messy diaper currently or had recently been changed out of one. Upon reaching the carpeted play area, Jackie dutifully dropped to her knees and began to crawl over to Stephanie, who in her mind was easily the best choice to play with given the circumstances. Almost surely just because they had met first and had a similar backstory, Jackie had long ago decided that she liked Stephanie the best of her “friends.” She had no idea what she might be like if they were to meet outside of the confines of their second infanthood, but here they had built up a reasonable rapport. Had it been a playdate, the two girls would have been forced to endure an elaborate greeting ritual that involved sharing a dramatized, wet kiss on the lips. However, in this setting the mommies seemed to think that it was more hassle than it was worth to have each girl greet each other in such an involved manner, since it necessitated the removal and replacements of pacifiers several times over and could never be done efficiently so long as one girl was getting her haircut. Instead, Jackie and Stephanie simply exchanged a knowing glance from behind their binkies, and Jackie picked up a stuffed animal from the pile near Stephanie. Although Jackie and Stephanie weren’t allowed to actually speak unless prompted, and certainly weren’t permitted to converse with each other, now that they were playing together, they were expected to make noises that “showed that they were having fun.” This was quite a challenge, since they were expected to be fairly raucous without having the opportunity to coordinate any sort of premise with each other, and they weren’t, in fact, having much of any fun at all. By now, Jackie had learned that her playtime with the other babies was designed to make them resort to the most demonstratively babyish forms of play possible, and also to force them to really work at it, which would make it challenging for them to pay attention to the grown-up conversation. This was a shame, because Jackie was always desperate to overhear it. It often contained interesting details about her companions’ lives and backstories and it was almost the only time she ever heard anyone speak in anything but baby talk. As usual, the result of the play rules meant that Jackie and Stephanie started to make a range of noises, ranging from humming to animal noises, with occasional high-pitched squeals and obviously fake, childish giggles mixed in as well. While not remotely stimulating, the exercise did require some focus, which helped to make time pass faster than it did when Jackie was on her own in a playpen. Soon enough, they were approached by Mama, Stephanie’s Mommy, and Ms. Parker. “I’m sorry to break up your fun, babies, but it’s time for somebody’s haircut,” Ms. Parker said patronizingly. It turned out that it was Stephanie’s turn, and she was helped to her feet and escorted over to the chair by her Mommy and Ms. Parker. In the meantime, Mama put her hands in Jackie’s armpits and used her prodigious strength to lift her straight off of the ground and carry her towards one of the couches on the side of the room. “It’s time for my wittle gurl to have a nice big buh-buh before her turn,” she cooed right in Jackie’s ear. They sat down at the far side of the same couch that Kori had been fed on earlier. Kori had been released and was now making the required fool of herself while attempting to dance along to a video playing children’s songs on the television in the corner of the room. Her mommy/sister, however, remained on the coach, and quickly asked if she could feed Jackie her bottle, which was fairly common practice at these events. Though Jackie wished she wouldn’t since she somehow found it even more humiliating to obediently slurp down formula when someone unfamiliar was doing the feeding, Mama unsurprisingly agreed. From the arm of the couch, she picked up the bib that she had removed from Jackie’s diaper bag and fastened the Velcro together behind Jackie’s neck. The bib was a simple white number embroidered with a yellow duck, sized for an actual baby. It would be completely useless if anything were to actually spill, but that was virtually impossible during a bottle feeding. Instead, it was meant to be another ridiculous little reminder of Jackie’s infantile status, a function it performed quite effectively. Mama eased Jackie’s head back into her new tormenter’s lap, and then positioned Jackie’s feet across her own lap. She quickly handed over the bottle, and Jackie’s pacifier was quickly replaced by the rubber nipple of the bottle. Although Kori’s Mommy was cooing all sorts of comments about how sweet she was, Jackie knew that she had no obligation to in any way respond except by continuing to suck on the grossly sweet formula that made up almost all of her daily liquids. Despite the added humiliation of the close attention of a near-stranger who could have been a social peer had her life taken a more normal path, Jackie was quickly settling into a rhythm when she was interrupted by the sound of the doorbell ringing to announce the arrival of another customer. Turning her attention away from Stephanie, whose hair she had been washing, Ms. Parker disappeared down the hallway to answer the door. “Oh, hi, you must be Julia! I’m Ms. Parker. It’s so nice to meet you!” Jackie heard from across the short distance to the door. “I am. We’re so excited to meet you too!” “And look at this!” Ms. Parker continued, turning her tone towards a more syrupy coo that told Jackie that she had turned her attention to Julia’s charge. “How precious, you must be so proud! Oh, please do come in. This is exciting!” As she heard the sounds of coats being taken off and hung up, Jackie racked her mind to think if she knew a caretaker named Julia. She didn’t think so, which might mean that she was about to meet a new entrant to the bizarre social circle she inhabited, though she knew that she didn’t know most of the dominant women in the salon’s first names, so it was possible that she was mistaken. “All right, come right through then and I can introduce everybody,” said Ms. Parker, confirming Jackie’s suspicions as she reemerged from the hallway. She was followed by an average height woman of seemingly no more than 25 dressed in a chic sweater and flattering jeans, who Jackie quickly surmised must be Julia. Somewhat hiding behind her, each being gently pulled along by one of Julia’s hands, came not one but two girls who would clearly be joining Jackie on the list for Ms. Parker’s haircuts today. Jackie was stunned, as she’d never seen anyone with two babies before. Furthermore, a quick doubletake confirmed that the two girls were quite clearly identical twins. They were both just slightly smaller than Julia, and wore matching baby-blue dresses with pink puffy sleeves that were so short that they didn’t even make an effort to conceal the thick diapers they wore underneath. They even seemed to be nervously sucking on their pacifiers in almost perfect unison. From across the room, the only difference that Jackie could spot between the two of them was that one of the two women wore a childish-looking pair of pastel-purple-rimmed glasses. Jackie’s gawking was curtailed at least temporarily when Ms. Parker addressed the room in a deliberate, sing-song voice that kept up the premise that the big babies would only understand what she was saying if she used that preposterous tone. “Everyone, we have some new friends today! This,” she said, gesturing towards the girl with glasses, “is Baby Lauren. And here is her sister, Baby Katie. And this is their mommy, Julia.” “Say hi to your new friends, girls,” Julia gently commanded, ushering them forward from behind her as she spoke. Still behind their pacifiers, both girls gave a muffled “hi” and a weak wave from the hand that Julia wasn’t holding. Katie, in particular, seemed unable to pick her eyes up to look at the crowd. “Babies, all the other little girls here are going to be your friends,” continued Ms. Parker, beginning a round of introductions. “Right here just getting her hair cut now is Baby Stephanie. Over there by the TV is Baby Kori.” Jackie’s eyes followed the direction of the point, seeing that Kori had paused her arrhythmic shaking and twisting, leaving her in an exaggeratedly bow-legged stance in front of the television as she looked back over her shoulder to take in the show-stopping arrival of the twins. “This is Baby Susie and her mommy,” Ms. Parker said, as Jackie noticed slight looks of surprise register on the twins’ faces at the sight of the obviously sissified man. Susie had abandoned her tea party and was now being read a children’s story by his wife while sitting on the floor between her legs with his head resting on her thigh docilely. Jackie had reason to believe that Susie in fact quite despised this role, but she was always amazed at just how devoted of a mama’s girl the sissy could play. “Over in the corner, that’s Baby Jackie having a nice bot-bot from Kori’s mummy,” Ms. Parker said, turning the room’s attention to where Jackie wanted it least. “And her Mama is on the other side of the couch.” Nothing was expected of Jackie, but she still froze. Even as she had followed the conversation around the room, she had continued to make steady progress on her bottle, but now it simply sat in her mouth as she felt the focus of the newcomers turn to her. It truly didn’t matter, but she suddenly wished that her head had been on the other side of the couch so that her exposed diaper bulge would be pointed towards the back wall of the room as opposed to being clear for all to see. She knew that two of the three women might be dressed even more ridiculously than she was, and that the third was the one who dressed them like that, but she still felt an instinctive need to preserve the modesty that she had functionally lost long ago. Perhaps fortunately for Jackie, she could see as she turned a blushing glance towards the new entrants that they were not really paying her much attention already. They were looking in her general direction, but their attention was focused squarely on the floor near the sofa adjacent to the one Jackie occupied, and Jackie could suddenly see why. As Jackie had been doing her best to zone out the annoying cooing from Kori’s mommy by focusing intently on the cartoon images on the side of her bottle, it seemed she had missed the early stages of Tory getting a diaper change before the doorbell had rung. Though it had perhaps just begun, her mommy had clearly not allowed the new company to be a deterrent. As the room’s attention turned to them, she was holding the middle-aged woman’s ankles high in the air with one hand and grasping for baby wipes with the other. One look at Tory’s filthy bottom and the diaper underneath her confirmed for Jackie that Tory had been the source of the smell that Jackie had noted when she walked into the salon. Jackie’s eyes lingered for a moment longer and she saw the mortified big baby twitch as the first cold wipe broke through the shameful brown mush and revealed her clean-shaven skin. Jackie had seen Tory’s diapers changed many times before, but she’d never seen her look remotely so embarrassed. The silent tears that Jackie could see welling in Tory’s eyes betrayed just how much she wished not to meet new people with a dirty backside being helplessly wiped. Jackie turned her glance back to the entrance, and observed that Lauren, Katie, and even Julia all had looks that could best be described as awe on their faces. She wondered if they were surprised only because it was an odd way to meet someone in their 40s, even in the circumstances, or if part of the look had to do with how Tory put up no discernable resistance even in the face of such extreme humiliation. After a rather lengthy pause, Ms. Parker offered a narration. “THAT,” she said without needing to gesture, “is Baby Tory and her Mommy.” “Nice to meet you, everyone,” offered Tory’s mommy, looking up between wipes of her charge’s dirty anus. “Sorry about my little poo-poo princess here. Babies like her never do seem to pick a good time to make stinkies, do they?” Perhaps sensing a moment to inflict maximum embarrassment, she quickly moved herself closer to Tory’s face and cooed rhetorically, “You never do make stinkies at a good time, do you Baby Tory? I don’t think so. You’re just a big poopy princess with bad timing!” With that, she planted a patronizing kiss on her crying forehead and returned to the task of cleaning up after the shameful evidence that her accusations carried more truth than Tory would have liked. Jackie felt bad for Tory, but was also glad that attention had focused on her so briefly and that it hadn’t been her being so singularly humiliated. She realized that she had been gawking like everyone else when Kori’s mommy gently pushed on the bottle to ease her head back into the normal lying position. She once again began suckling as she heard Ms. Parker dismiss Lauren and Katie to go play. She saw Lauren dash off to the tea set that Susie had vacated with surprising energy, and noted that Katie looked decidedly less enthusiastic as she followed. “Kori, keep dancing over there,” Kori’s mommy instructed to what in reality was her sister while continuing to firmly hold Jackie’s bottle in place. “Yeff mummy,” came the hastily squealed response, and Kori furiously redoubled her remarkably childish efforts. Jackie looked up and realized that both caretakers were glowing. Instantly, she realized that neither her Mama nor Kori’s had felt any sympathy for Tory, but instead had shared her Mommy’s thrill in the utter humiliation that was inflicted. Jackie could tell that all of these women must have shared a set of instincts that allowed them to treat the babies like this in the first place, and that each of them was feeling a major rush right now. It didn’t actually surprise her in the slightest to see Mama react this way, but it still scared her. She didn’t think Mama could recreate that particular scenario, but thrills like these often turned into Mama’s most innovative ways to torture Jackie within her humiliating role in their strange family. Jackie tried not to imagine finding herself at the center of that scene as she finished her bottle. Once she was done, she was sat up in Kori’s mommy’s lap, with the slight warm squish that accompanied the position change reminding her that she’d been uselessly trickling pee into her diaper since she was changed a few hours ago. Kori’s mommy began to steadily apply firm pats to Jackie’s back, beginning the embarrassing process of producing a few pre-requisite burps before the feeding could really end. She held the bib up to Jackie’s chin with her other hand. For a second Jackie was a bit confused, but then she realized that it was probably a stand-in for a burp rag, which wasn’t really necessary for adult babies but was still used occasionally by most of the dominants in the room. Jackie took in the scene in front of her. Tory was now secured in a fresh diaper and was herself in the midst of bottle feeding, which was surely a welcome respite from the attention of a few minutes earlier. Jackie’s focus settled onto the mysterious new twins. What caught her eye first was that they were playing differently than the other babies in the room. The most obvious difference was that they were standing up. Though standing could occasionally be a part of specific activities like Kori’s dancing, in general all of the other babies in the room were expected to be crawling and doing all of their playing on the floor. Beyond that, though, Jackie was struck by the energy that Lauren and Katie were bringing to their play. Lauren seemed to be completely over the embarrassment she felt upon walking in, and was constantly jumping around from toy to toy, picking it up and playing with it for a few minutes before bounding off the next item that caught her eye. Katie seemed mostly concerned with not losing Lauren, and would quickly follow her sister everywhere she went. It was like nothing Jackie had ever seen before. She was expected to show signs of enthusiasm when playing with the other babies, but nobody cared that the enthusiasm was obviously faked so long as it existed. Yet, with these twins, it almost seemed like they were actually enjoying themselves. Jackie’s observation time was cut short after a few more minutes when Ms. Parker, now finished with Stephanie’s haircut, came over to announce to Jackie that she would be next. “Oh, yay, how exciting!” Mama said, choosing different words than Jackie would have. She sprung into action, removing the bib from Jackie’s neck and picking her up from Kori’s mommy’s lap. Though she was carried some at home, Jackie always noticed that Mama loved to show off by carrying Jackie and any of the other babies she could as much as possible when she was in a more public setting. Here, Mama effortlessly brought her across the room and deposited her into the chair. “Still want what you mentioned in your email?” Ms. Parker asked. She and Mama were always careful not to ever expressly say what the haircut would be, so that Jackie never knew what she was getting until it was happening. Jackie wouldn’t have had any say in the decision no matter what, but not letting her know what was even happening to her was yet another way that Mama accentuated her helplessness to her. “Yes, please,” said Mama. “Alright then! Baby Jackie, this won’t hurt a bit.” Jackie knew that it wouldn’t physically hurt in the slightest, but her pride wasn’t as certain to be left unscathed. As was usually the case, she could only hope that the haircut would simply tidy up her current style. She wouldn’t have chosen to wear her hair that way, but at least she was used to it. Ms. Parker busied herself fastening the Hello Kitty smock around Jackie’s neck. She’d seen it before, but it always amazed her. They could easily have used a monotone smock like one would expect to find at most salons and Jackie very much doubted that she or any of the other babies who came into the shop would have felt that the smock made them feel particularly adult, especially given that they were all still sucking on their pacifiers during the haircuts. The more childish smock didn’t actually make Jackie feel any more babyish, but it was yet another illustration to her of the almost absurd lengths that Mama and the other caregivers went to ensure that she and the others never even came close to the trappings of adulthood. As Ms. Parker began using a spray bottle to moisten her hair, the new woman, Julia, came over and approached Mama, who had taken up one of the two seats closest to the chair to watch proceedings. “Mind if I sit?” she asked. “Oh, of course not. Nice to meet you,” Mama said, extending a hand for a handshake. “Have you and Jackie been coming here long?” “Well, Jackie has been coming here for about 5 years now, but I’ve only been bringing her for the last three or so.” “Oh, wow,” said Julia, sounding genuinely surprised. “That’s longer than I would have expected that Ms. Parker had even been doing this.” “Oh, you flatter me!” chimed Ms. Parker as she continued to run a comb through Jackie’s light brown hair. “I did my first one of these on Baby Tory on the second day I had the shop almost 20 years ago. I knew her mommy a little from a couple of kinky parties we had seen each other at along the way, and when I opened the shop she asked if she could bring Tory by. Back then it was just her so we did it after hours, but it just keeps growing!” “She’s been a baby for 20 years?” Julia asked. “Absolutely,” said Ms. Parker. “Wouldn’t know how to be a grown-up if she tried anymore.” “Wow! That’s crazy. I never knew things like this could last so long.” “Tell me about it,” said Mama, in a juicy tone that told Jackie that she was clearly turning to gossip mode. “When I first met Baby Jackie almost six years ago, I never would have guessed. Now I can’t imagine how boring life without having her would be.” Jackie was glad someone was entertained. She found her life to be incredibly boring, and the times when it wasn’t boring were usually much worse. “Wait, I thought you said you’ve only had her for three years?” Julia asked. “And who had her before if you knew her six years ago?” “Oh right, I should have explained,” said Mama. “Jackie calls me Mama now, but she used to call me Nanny. Right after she finished college, her parents decided that she wasn’t really turning out right and that they were better off just keeping her as the family baby. So they basically made her what you see here today. For a little while, her Mommy stayed home with her, but eventually she wanted to go back to work, so they hired me to be her Nanny. I didn’t exactly know what I was getting into in terms of a time commitment, but the pay was great and I loved getting to come up with ways to baby her as much as possible. So then, about three years ago, her parents came to me with a proposition. They definitely still wanted Jackie to be a baby, but they felt like having Jackie live at their house didn’t make sense anymore. She was basically always asleep when they were home except on the weekends, but having her there meant they couldn’t really travel without it being a major hassle. So we came to an agreement. They furnished my house with all of the stuff they already had, but kept all of Jackie’s stuff there too. They still pay me, actually more since it is 24/7 now, and Jackie usually spends a day or two on the weekends over there for a while so I still get some alone time. Plus, now we can coordinate it so that she goes over there for longer and I actually get to take some time off too. And I still love to find new ways to keep a big baby in line, so it’s great for me.” Jackie could see Julia looking at her now in the mirror. Though the story hadn’t really been about her as much as Mama, she still was blushing at her embarrassing role in it. Julia was nodding, seemingly taking it all in. “Seems like a good job,” she finally responded. “Best I’ve ever had,” said Mama. “I have to say, I was a little surprised when Ms. Parker said that you were their mommy, not their babysitter or something. How did you get into this?” As the conversation was continuing, Jackie was annoyed by a tugging at the back of her hair. She couldn’t see to be sure, but from the weight it felt like Ms. Parker was pulling her hair into tight curlers. Jackie was bemused by the thought of what that might wind up looking like, but the rare chance to overhear adult conversation kept her attention. “Well, it was really kind of an accident,” Julia started.... To be continued